and_o immortal_a soul_n create_v of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v of_o man_n true_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o worship_v every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o make_v we_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o care_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v for_o of_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v our_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n man_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a world_n god_n make_v man_n last_o and_o in_o man_n make_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o former_a work_n for_o all_o thing_n meet_v in_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o substance_n partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v beside_o man_n be_v either_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v discern_v by_o sense_n be_v bodily_a or_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o angel_n now_o i_o say_v man_n may_v resemble_v both_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o visible_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o invisible_a in_o his_o soul_n now_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v commend_v the_o soul_n for_o seven_o thing_n soul_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a three_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v four_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o five_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n six_o that_o it_o have_v these_o excellent_a faculty_n seven_o that_o hereby_o man_n have_v honour_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n want_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v first_o by_o remove_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o harmony_n or_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o body_n as_o galen_n that_o great_a physician_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v which_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o then_o every_o body_n in_o which_o the_o harmony_n or_o four_o element_n be_v temper_v shall_v have_v a_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o so_o stone_n shall_v have_v soul_n yea_o such_o as_o man_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n or_o humour_n 2_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o excess_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o temper_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o heat_v yet_o have_v something_o within_o he_o which_o bridle_v this_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o see_v that_o can_v be_v for_o remove_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n 4_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 2.7_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o power_n force_n or_o faculty_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o live_v or_o move_v or_o work_v for_o then_o remove_v the_o body_n from_o it_o it_o can_v subsist_v whereas_o we_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o body_n or_o a_o power_n only_o of_o the_o body_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o science_n and_o art_n now_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n when_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n 49.18_o as_o what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n so_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o by_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o put_v within_o we_o by_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v substance_n first_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o note_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a of_o itself_o second_o because_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o body_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n lazarus_n and_o dives_n luk._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o itself_o note_v he_o say_v in_o he_o not_o of_o he_o four_o those_o word_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n prove_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n there_o remain_v a_o substance_n deliver_v to_o god_n five_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiast_n chap._n 12._o be_v most_o plain_a the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o return_v to_o god_n six_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v desolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o body_n it_o inform_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v without_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v immaterial_a it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n no_o not_o a_o most_o subtle_a or_o pure_a body_n but_o altogether_o incorporeal_a this_o be_v a_o high_a doctrine_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o admirable_a kind_n of_o sustance_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v void_a of_o matter_n and_o be_v no_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v plain_o prove_v though_o not_o easy_o explicate_v substance_n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o spirit_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o any_o like_a bodily_a substance_n psal._n 31.6_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o he_o make_v in_o man_n a_o spirit_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o have_v imprint_v upon_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o such_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v stamp_v upon_o mere_a natural_a or_o bodily_a thing_n three_o the_o soul_n perform_v those_o action_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v do_v without_o bodily_a instrument_n for_o it_o understand_v and_o will_v four_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la or_o inanimatum_fw-la but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v without_o life_n be_v senseless_a because_o it_o enlive_v and_o animate_v the_o body_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v animatum_fw-la enlive_v itself_o it_o must_v then_o be_v so_o by_o some_o other_o body_n all_o which_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o so_o run_v into_o a_o infinite_a the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v invisible_a this_o show_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n in_o all_o man_n prove_v this_o for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o soul_n obj._n the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n and_o john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n revel_v 20.4_o sol._n these_o soul_n be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n not_o
he_o be_v not_o more_o unperfect_a in_o generation_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v bear_v christ-man_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o christ-man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o second_o though_o there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o beaâ—t_n beget_v his_o young_a and_o bring_v he_o forth_o strong_a cover_v with_o a_o hide_n able_a to_o feed_v himself_o present_o full_o of_o leap_v and_o other_o action_n but_o man_n bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n weak_a cry_v naked_a unable_a to_o feed_v itself_o what_o be_v man_n therefore_o more_o unperfect_a no_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n in_o generation_n because_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o body_n fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n also_o do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o dignify_v it_o that_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o work_v in_o man_n generation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n generation_n such_o a_o admirable_a soul_n to_o his_o body_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n because_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v infuse_v such_o a_o soul_n into_o he_o object_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a objection_n that_o some_o make_v thus_o if_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o man_n then_o when_o any_o be_v bear_v of_o adultery_n god_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o adulterer_n and_o so_o be_v either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o approver_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n sol._n some_o answer_n thus_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o approver_n because_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o only_o work_v good_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n other_o answer_v that_o god_n only_o cooperate_v with_o the_o action_n not_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n or_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v they_o that_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v her_o nature_n and_o vigour_n from_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o without_o difference_n whether_o the_o seed_n be_v lawful_o take_v out_o of_o the_o barn_n or_o steal_v by_o fraud_n the_o steal_a grain_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o nature_n shall_v cast_v out_o such_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v the_o grain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o providence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o frame_n of_o good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o by_o man_n be_v ill_o do_v object_n 4._o we_o see_v that_o child_n resemble_v the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o as_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o they_o in_o body_n so_o be_v it_o that_o from_o their_o soul_n they_o receive_v this_o similitude_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o vice_n solut._n experience_n show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o many_o child_n have_v no_o resemblance_n in_o they_o of_o their_o parent_n quality_n second_o where_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n after_o suffer_v from_o the_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o parent_n that_o incite_v wrath_n or_o grief_n or_o lust_n or_o the_o like_a may_v come_v infection_n to_o the_o child_n but_o not_o from_o their_o soul_n three_o rather_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o they_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o child_n be_v not_o like_a in_o quality_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o parent_n ob._n 5._o gen._n 9_o leu._n 17._o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blood_n be_v from_o the_o parent_n solut._n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n but_o how_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o devour_v in_o the_o blood_n nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o ob._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n than_o he_o rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n but_o continue_v creation_n still_o solut._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v that_o god_n rest_v simple_o from_o all_o creation_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v too_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v but_o propagate_v which_o can_v be_v true_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o rest_v from_o creation_n of_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la he_o make_v no_o more_o new_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o hinder_v not_o creation_n in_o individuo_fw-la which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n preserve_v those_o sort_n he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o by_o create_v successive_o a_o new_a supply_n as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o rest_v absolute_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o hitherto_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o less_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a no_o less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o one_o man_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o become_v then_o a_o man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n distinct_a from_o other_o creature_n upon_o his_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o body_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n separate_v and_o such_o as_o exist_v without_o relation_n to_o a_o body_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o also_o tend_v unto_o this_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o full_o exercise_v itself_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a after_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n do_v enjoy_v a_o estate_n free_a from_o sin_n or_o pain_n or_o misery_n yet_o two_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o exercise_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o body_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o express_v how_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v join_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o work_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o work_v from_o without_o which_o i_o show_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v join_v together_o in_o see_v but_o how_o the_o light_n from_o without_z extend_v itself_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o be_v seat_v within_o the_o body_n which_o appear_v so_o partly_o by_o experience_n for_o we_o may_v all_o perceive_v that_o our_o thought_n
savour_n god_n have_v cause_v to_o arise_v from_o divers_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n by_o savour_n noisome_a to_o the_o body_n five_o and_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stupid_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n for_o the_o body_n and_o as_o intelligencer_n for_o the_o soul_n sense_n thus_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o soul_n work_v likewise_o inward_a sense_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o these_o inward_a sense_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v like_o servant_n that_o trade_n abroad_o and_o get_v together_o the_o image_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o home_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n now_o there_o be_v three_o inward_a sense_n 1_o the_o common_a sense_n 2_o the_o fantasy_n 3_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o be_v lodge_v in_o three_o several_a room_n or_o little_a cell_n in_o the_o brain_n first_o the_o common_a sense_n lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o store_n by_o which_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v furnish_v for_o spirit_n fetch_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o sense_n from_o this_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o the_o line_n that_o go_v to_o the_o circumference_n meet_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o do_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n meet_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o hither_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n bring_v and_o distinguish_v second_o the_o fantasy_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n it_o take_v in_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o there_o form_n they_o more_o exact_o and_o oftentimes_o make_v new_a after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n by_o think_v and_o then_o after_o it_o have_v separate_v what_o it_o like_v not_o it_o deliver_v the_o rest_n over_o to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n to_o keep_v what_o the_o fantasy_n as_o a_o judge_n have_v sentence_v to_o her_o keep_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v but_o as_o the_o doorkeeper_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n and_o these_o three_o sense_n differ_v in_o the_o ability_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o more_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o long_o as_o wax_v over-soft_a do_v not_o long_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o pantasie_n be_v place_v in_o a_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_o but_o the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o all_o and_o behind_o in_o the_o head_n further_o off_o from_o the_o concourse_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_a now_o that_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o keep_v the_o brain_n soft_a in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o impression_n as_o hot_a water_n the_o wax_n fit_a to_o be_v mark_v thus_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v certain_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o always_o rest_n nor_o always_o work_v hence_o from_o their_o rest_n come_v sleep_v and_o from_o their_o work_n come_v wake_v or_o watch_v we_o make_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v loose_a &_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n bind_v they_o up_o both_o be_v thus_o wrought_v when_o the_o vegetative_a power_n want_v help_v for_o concoction_n of_o the_o meat_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v send_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o dispatch_v that_o work_n and_o then_o we_o sleep_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o heat_n return_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v they_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o sleep_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v all_o bind_v yet_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o they_o or_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n they_o be_v exercise_v more_o free_o and_o often_o fall_v to_o new_a form_n and_o compound_v of_o the_o image_n bring_v in_o before_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o express_v by_o dream_v in_o which_o a_o secret_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a thing_n be_v fashion_v in_o our_o imagination_n in_o our_o sleep_n yea_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o sleep_n come_v into_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o there_o do_v strange_a work_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v vent_v in_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o we_o find_v as_o effectual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v wake_v thus_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o work_v apprehension_n now_o follow_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n work_v motion_n upon_o the_o body_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o the_o vital_a motion_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n three_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o vital_a motion_n give_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o pulse_n and_o by_o breathe_v both_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o preserve_v life_n in_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o pulse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o beat_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n beget_v those_o sparkle_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a spirit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o blood_n which_o spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o pulse_n through_o the_o artery_n and_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a as_o their_o passage_n be_v more_o or_o less_o open_a breathe_v be_v another_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o both_o air_n be_v fetch_v in_o continual_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n refresh_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a and_o more_o smoky_a spirit_n be_v exhale_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n thus_o of_o the_o vital_a motion_n the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n be_v a_o contrary_a command_a motion_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n from_o without_o as_o he_o conceive_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n beget_v divers_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o desire_n after_o food_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o desire_n after_o procreation_n and_o the_o appetite_n we_o call_v affection_n or_o passion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v by_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n such_o as_o in_o general_a breed_v sorrow_n or_o pleasure_n or_o passiveness_n in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v joy_n grief_n anger_n and_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o too_o tedious_a for_o popular_a reach_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o how_o the_o soul_n admirable_o work_v about_o each_o of_o these_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n drive_v on_o the_o body_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n can_v remove_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v move_v no_o long_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v appetite_n or_o desire_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n if_o this_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v not_o give_v because_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n though_o god_n for_o the_o time_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o race_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a happiness_n till_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o for_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o use_n of_o vegetation_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n keep_v under_o and_o expose_v to_o many_o restraint_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o mortification_n or_o persecution_n which_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v unto_o ob._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n his_o thought_n perish_v so_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o nothing_o after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sol._n the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n but_o thus_o his_o spirit_n return_v viz._n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o these_o word_n his_o thought_n perish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o understanding_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o project_n while_o he_o live_v for_o man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o prince_n for_o they_o may_v die_v and_o then_o all_o their_o promise_n and_o project_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o ob._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n psal._n 87._o and_o 113._o and_o 30._o sol._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n god_n be_v manifest_a rev._n 5.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o 19.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o dead_a do_v praise_n god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o live_n do_v in_o their_o life_n their_o praise_n can_v provoke_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v thus_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o about_o this_o point_n in_o several_a age_n divers_a man_n have_v breathe_v divers_a and_o strange_a conceit_n err_a because_o they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n first_o some_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a 1_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o infinite_a too_o for_o god_n only_o be_v uncreated_a 2_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v from_o eternity_n whereas_o till_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n all_o that_o while_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a second_o other_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n heretofore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o about_o christ_n they_o say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n some_o that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o john_n baptist._n now_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a 1_o because_o no_o scripture_n give_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tell_v with_o dislike_n 2_o because_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1_o because_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n traduce_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patron_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvellous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1_o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v divers_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n esa._n 57.16_o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o
and_o thus_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o work_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n only_o or_o as_o it_o work_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o chief_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o by_o certain_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n it_o work_v vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o body_n it_o work_v reason_n vegetation_n the_o first_o power_n than_o be_v vegetation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v four_o thing_n distinct_o upon_o the_o body_n 1_o life_n 2_o nourishment_n 3_o growth_n 4_o procreation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n be_v life_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kindle_v the_o radical_a and_o vital_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n through_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o heaâ—_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o life_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o either_o in_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o breed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o by_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o radical_a heat_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o these_o vital_a spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nourishment_n and_o this_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v a_o faculty_n by_o which_o food_n take_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v fain_o to_o subdue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o food_n receive_v and_o have_v melt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n it_o cast_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o extract_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o be_v now_o make_v like_o unto_o it_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n be_v growth_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o employ_v that_o part_n of_o the_o food_n which_o be_v now_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o dimension_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o bigness_n and_o force_n which_o increase_n for_o the_o convenient_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o unto_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o man_n age_n or_o till_o about_o thirty_o year_n and_o then_o because_o nature_n tend_v not_o into_o infiniteness_n she_o give_v over_o this_o work_n last_o procreation_n be_v the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o raise_v up_o seed_n in_o the_o body_n and_o form_v in_o it_o a_o mere_a substance_n like_a unto_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a power_n for_o hereby_o live_a creature_n do_v approach_v unto_o eternity_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v immortal_a for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o by_o procreation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v perpetuate_v for_o the_o other_o two_o work_n of_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n only_o serve_v for_o that_o body_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o this_o power_n of_o procreating_a reserve_v the_o sort_n or_o species_n from_o cease_v to_o be_v thus_o of_o vegetation_n sense_n follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o soul_n work_v either_o upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n be_v sense_n sense_n and_o by_o this_o faculty_n a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n without_o himself_o and_o according_o to_o desire_v and_o move_v to_o they_o which_o the_o former_a faculty_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o now_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v sense_n upon_o or_o by_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o work_v either_o apprehension_n second_o or_o motion_n the_o apprehendnig_a sense_n wrought_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o outward_a second_o or_o inward_a outward_o the_o soul_n work_v upon_o the_o body_n five_o sense_n outward_a or_o five_o way_n of_o apprehend_v thing_n by_o sense_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o soul_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n without_o itself_o by_o outward_a help_n five_o way_n viz._n by_o 1_o see_v viz._n by_o 2_o hear_v viz._n by_o 3_o smell_a viz._n by_o 4_o taste_v viz._n by_o 5_o feel_v and_o these_o way_n of_o discern_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o admirable_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o and_o towards_o man_n even_o in_o these_o for_o first_o by_o the_o sight_n through_o the_o benefit_n of_o light_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o shine_v upon_o his_o whole_a creation_n man_n may_v see_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v whereas_o else_o if_o the_o light_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o sight_n from_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dungeon_n without_o sight_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n in_o man_n shine_v in_o his_o head_n as_o these_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o fight_n be_v a_o chief_a help_n for_o all_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n in_o all_o calling_n the_o eye_n be_v as_o watchman_n set_v on_o high_a in_o their_o watch-tower_n to_o discover_v the_o come_n of_o enemy_n the_o eye_n be_v also_o as_o the_o true_a window_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v out_o beam_n as_o it_o be_v which_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o carry_v about_o and_o these_o come_n to_o the_o sight_n be_v by_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sense_n take_v in_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n that_o resemble_v the_o thing_n see_v and_o this_o noble_a sense_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n discern_v at_o once_o a_o great_a share_n or_o quantity_n of_o thing_n together_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v take-in_a a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o number_n and_o yet_o be_v finite_a for_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v at_o once_o now_o god_n understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o behold_v all_o at_o once_o for_o the_o second_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o benefit_n come_v by_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o by_o hear_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o sound_v of_o delight_n or_o wonder_n but_o also_o sound_v of_o necessity_n both_o for_o natural_a life_n by_o let_v in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o let_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o manner_n of_o hear_v be_v admirable_a sound_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o dash_a or_o collision_n of_o solid_a body_n and_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o air_n as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o water_n make_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o circle_n thus_o the_o sound_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o hollow_a turn_n in_o the_o ear_n gather_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v cane_n the_o sound_n at_o length_n rush_v upon_o a_o little_a bone_n or_o gristle_n like_o a_o hammer_n which_o move_v smite_v upon_o another_o bone_n like_o a_o anvil_n by_o which_o stroke_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n move_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o so_o they_o take_v in_o the_o sound_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o feat_n of_o inward_a sense_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a outward_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o for_o by_o taste_v we_o discern_v of_o meat_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a for_o the_o body_n four_o by_o smell_v we_o receive_v in_o those_o delightful_a
incorrigibleness_n four_a by_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o thought_n five_o by_o his_o dotage_n about_o earthly_a thing_n sixthly_a by_o his_o idolatry_n seventhly_a by_o his_o hypocritical_a trick_n eighthly_a by_o suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o last_o by_o the_o vain_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a mad_a man_n follow_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v convict_v of_o madness_n in_o the_o scripture_n madness_n first_o the_o atheist_n he_o be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o reason_n that_o deny_v principle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o and_o 94.8_o second_o the_o swearer_n the_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n psal._n 74_o 18._o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v daily_o rail_v at_o the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o be_v blasphemer_n three_o the_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n say_v that_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o particular_o call_v tesi_v of_o the_o truth_n madness_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o four_o the_o idle_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o slothful_a person_n because_o he_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o himself_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n or_o else_o destroy_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n by_o his_o laziness_n or_o bring_v misery_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o rust_n and_o the_o canker_n of_o his_o negligence_n eccles._n 4.5_o five_o the_o wilful_a offender_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o imminent_a danger_n yet_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o gross_a offender_n that_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n or_o perceive_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n yet_o will_v mad_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n the_o prudent_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n that_o rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14.16_o jerem._n 5.21_o 22._o six_o the_o senseless_a praâ—er_n we_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o talk_v continual_o falter_v in_o his_o word_n and_o utter_v sentence_n that_o be_v unperfect_a without_o sense_n or_o coherence_n such_o person_n in_o religion_n be_v those_o prate_a fool_n solomon_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o void_a of_o sound_a judgement_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v not_o equal_a so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n as_o you_o discern_v a_o lame_a man_n by_o this_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v one_o long_a than_o another_o so_o you_o may_v discover_v a_o spiritual_a mad_a man_n by_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o together_o his_o sentence_n be_v senseless_a and_o unequal_a a_o fool_n have_v no_o delight_n to_o get_v sound_a understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v wonderful_a forward_o to_o utter_v his_o mind_n though_o he_o discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n prov._n 18.2_o and_o 26.7_o seven_o the_o epicure_n or_o voluptuous_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v never_o merry_a but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v some_o mischief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n prov._n 10.23_o and_o 14.9_o and_o 15.22_o eight_o the_o railer_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o go_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o railer_n call_v a_o fool_n because_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n he_o devour_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 2._o prov._n 16.27_o jude_n 10._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o hate_v other_o man_n for_o do_v good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o whâ—ch_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mad_a luke_n 6.11_o nine_o the_o apostate_n or_o backslider_n in_o religion_n thus_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v with_o madness_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o glorious_a ornament_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o trust_v upon_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o forsake_v the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o stain_a clout_n of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n gal._n 3.1_o 3._o ten_o the_o unthankful_a and_o injurious_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v strike_v his_o friend_n that_o provoke_v he_o not_o and_o so_o be_v all_o nabal_n their_o folly_n be_v with_o they_o that_o use_v their_o friend_n as_o nabal_n do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 25.25_o eleven_o the_o contentious_a person_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v himself_o and_o will_v speak_v thing_n that_o force_v stroke_n upon_o himself_o so_o be_v every_o unquiet_a intemperate_a busybody_n a_o fool_n lip_n say_v solomon_n enter_v into_o contention_n and_o his_o mouth_n call_v for_o stroke_n a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v his_o destruction_n &_o his_o lip_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o soul_n pro._n 18.6,7_o eccl._n 10.12_o pro._n 14.3_o twelve_o the_o implacable_a person_n such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o furious_a there_o be_v no_o appease_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o welp_n prov._n 17.12_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n a_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o sand_n be_v weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o prov._n 27.3_o thirteen_o all_o man_n that_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n to_o the_o great_a liberty_n of_o sin_n and_o injury_n they_o be_v mad_a man_n that_o can_v be_v rule_v unless_o they_o be_v keep_v fast_v a_o man_n distract_v if_o you_o let_v he_o have_v his_o belly_n fill_v will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o success_n will_v disquiet_v the_o whole_a town_n where_o he_o live_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n say_v solomon_n disquiet_v the_o earth_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o belly_n fill_v that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o prosper_v and_o have_v what_o he_o will_v prov._n 30.22_o uses_n the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a frenzy_n or_o deâ—ect_v of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a judgement_n to_o have_v our_o reason_n take_v from_o we_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o manifest_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v mere_o in_o vain_a to_o they_o their_o frenzy_n make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o want_v sense_n but_o withal_o to_o despise_v all_o god_n counsel_n prov._n 1.7_o 2._o that_o they_o shame_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n for_o when_o a_o fool_n walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n eccles._n 10.3_o and_o thus_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o they_o hold_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o he_o govern_v his_o estate_n will_v soon_o ruin_v it_o job_n 5.3_o 3._o that_o they_o live_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o life_n as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n eccles._n 2.14_o god_n use_v they_o as_o we_o use_v mad_a man_n for_o though_o he_o let_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o large_a room_n to_o walk_v in_o than_o ordinary_o our_o mad_a man_n have_v yet_o god_n have_v chain_v they_o though_o insensible_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o darkness_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o save_a light_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o die_v of_o their_o frenzy_n and_o to_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n 22.23_o job_n 36.12_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n unto_o
it_o a_o thing_n almost_o beyond_o belief_n that_o the_o apply_v of_o medicine_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o wound_v a_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o wound_n heal_v in_o a_o man_n but_o this_o here_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v tell_v of_o of_o which_o there_o never_o be_v precedent_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o wound_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v heal_v another_o or_o that_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o captain_n shall_v cure_v all_o his_o disease_a soldier_n and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o precious_a use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o his_o die_a only_o do_v we_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v endure_v his_o stripe_n cure_v our_o wound_n his_o shame_n wrought_v our_o honour_n his_o temptation_n drive_v the_o devil_n from_o we_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_v for_o our_o good_a shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n three_o do_v we_o not_o here_o see_v how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n 6.14_o and_o how_o foul_a our_o disease_n be_v when_o nothing_o can_v cure_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o he_o with_o the_o best_a stripe_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a inflict_v upon_o he_o oh_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n thus_o use_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o saviour_n and_o mourn_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v for_o our_o only_a son_n will_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o young_a prince_n the_o king_n son_n base_o whip_v by_o our_o adversary_n only_o for_o our_o affair_n oh_o what_o heart_n have_v we_o that_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v will_v be_v melt_v to_o see_v this_o do_v to_o a_o king_n son_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o trouble_v to_o know_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n son_n four_o we_o may_v see_v what_o wicked_a malice_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n to_o get_v a_o sentence_n against_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o to_o kill_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n unless_o they_o may_v most_o base_o scourge_v he_o before_o he_o die_v that_o malicious_a man_n now_o do_v not_o always_o so_o be_v not_o because_o their_o malice_n do_v nor_o tend_v to_o it_o but_o because_o either_o god_n or_o man_n restrain_v they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a humour_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o detest_v of_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v 2._o second_o how_o many_o way_n shall_v this_o instruct_v we_o what_o care_v the_o lord_n jesus_n require_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o stripe_n for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v what_o a_o shame_n shall_v it_o â—e_v to_o we_o to_o be_v impatient_a or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o our_o cross_n who_o though_o we_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_a as_o those_o thing_n befall_v our_o saviour_n yea_o further_o it_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o â—uffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o stripe_n or_o blood_n nor_o can_v now_o suffer_v the_o thousand_o part_n for_o he_o of_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o thus_o of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o word_n also_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o so_o the_o like_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v heal_v for_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o deformâ—â—â—â—_n and_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v god_n do_v inflict_v disease_n upon_o many_o and_o that_o of_o divers_a sort_n and_o many_o man_n that_o for_o the_o present_a â—râ—_n free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o disease_n yet_o have_v their_o enemy_n in_o their_o body_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o garrison_n which_o may_v and_o will_v break_v out_o upon_o they_o at_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n from_o without_o can_v send_v disease_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o occasion_n of_o sickness_n or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o outward_a mean_n to_o work_v they_o yet_o god_n can_v strike_v man_n from_o heaven_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n to_o walk_v humble_o for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o sickness_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o second_o such_o as_o have_v their_o friend_n take_v away_o by_o sickness_n or_o be_v yet_o afflict_v shall_v submit_v to_o god_n will_v for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a yea_o and_o god_n elect_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o nature_n doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v grievous_a and_o therefore_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o distress_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o cross_n it_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o be_v be_v the_o pain_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o wound_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a partly_o because_o no_o man_n be_v privilege_v from_o disease_n but_o either_o have_v they_o or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v arm_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v liable_a use._n therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v warning_n from_o these_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n to_o prevent_v eternal_a pain_n in_o hell_n by_o reconcile_n ourselves_o to_o that_o god_n that_o can_v so_o fearful_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o decay_v the_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n especial_o by_o those_o harbinger_n of_o death_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n when_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v doct._n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n our_o body_n may_v be_v heal_v christ_n provide_v heal_v for_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o man_n body_n he_o heal_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n first_o in_o this_o life_n some_o he_o have_v heal_v by_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v multitude_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o do_v in_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o have_v charge_n of_o man_n body_n and_o some_o he_o heal_v by_o mean_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o the_o medicine_n provide_v in_o nature_n and_o apply_v by_o the_o skilful_a to_o the_o disease_a yea_o he_o undertake_v the_o heal_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o their_o body_n as_o this_o place_n import_v which_o he_o do_v promise_n and_o will_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o many_o time_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n will_v hurt_v the_o soul_n or_o keep_v the_o leper_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o heal_v they_o else_o he_o undertake_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o especial_a heal_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v heal_v perfect_o of_o all_o disease_n and_o free_v from_o the_o very_a disposition_n yea_o the_o very_a possibility_n to_o have_v any_o disease_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v distress_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o my_o saviour_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o compassionate_a physician_n and_o have_v have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n that_o way_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v such_o a_o physician_n
here_o render_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o watchman_n and_o spy_n and_o overseer_n of_o work_n and_o sometime_o to_o any_o sort_n of_o ruler_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o seem_v the_o term_n be_v impropriate_v and_o give_v only_o to_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o term_v deacon_n they_o appoint_v other_o eminent_a man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n who_o they_o term_v bishop_n as_o appear_v phil._n 1.1_o act_n 20.28_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o term_n suffer_v yet_o a_o more_o strict_a impropriation_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o especial_a minister_n that_o have_v charge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o time_n in_o some_o church_n unto_o these_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v add_v the_o title_n of_o baron_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o term_n of_o bishop_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a overseer_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o original_n do_v belong_v second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o charge_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v it_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n like_o to_o christ_n our_o bishop_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o good_a bishop_n but_o he_o respect_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v charge_n of_o and_o so_o do_v not_o other_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n sometime_o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n too_o never_o any_o bishop_n live_v so_o well_o or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a or_o love_v good_a man_n and_o promote_v god_n cause_n so_o much_o as_o he_o 2._o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v instruct_v the_o flock_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o can_v make_v his_o people_n profit_n because_o he_o teach_v inward_o whereas_o they_o can_v teach_v only_o outward_o and_o he_o instruct_v all_o his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o all_o to_o know_v god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o low_a of_o they_o which_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v 3._o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n because_o all_o other_o bishop_n mâ—_n give_v account_n to_o he_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o soul_n other_o bishop_n â—â—ve_v their_o particular_a charge_n or_o church_n but_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o heaven_n all_o parish_n be_v within_o his_o charge_n 5._o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o act_v 20.28_o 6._o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n can_v take_v the_o absolute_a charge_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o our_o soul_n have_v many_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v cure_v and_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o adversary_n which_o they_o can_v resist_v 7._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a bishop_n they_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o divers_a part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o execute_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o other_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o on_o earth_n 8._o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawmaker_n the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o our_o soul_n other_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n jam._n 4.11_o 9_o because_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v require_v goodness_n in_o their_o flock_n but_o can_v make_v they_o good_a he_o can_v make_v all_o his_o people_n righteous_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o very_a righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o 10._o other_o bishop_n die_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n unprovided_a but_o he_o live_v ever_o and_o never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o ult_n three_o who_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o division_n of_o parish_n he_o count_v by_o election_n and_o righteousness_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o none_o else_o the_o coherence_n show_v they_o be_v only_o penitent_a sinner_n four_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n will_v feed_v his_o soul_n and_o nourish_v it_o up_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v keep_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o particular_n be_v metaphorical_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n uses_n the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o we_o may_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o better_a stuff_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n than_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o here_o appear_v because_o god_n set_v his_o own_o son_n to_o tend_v our_o soul_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n second_o in_o that_o he_o take_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o import_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o claim_v himself_o chief_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v import_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o otherwise_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n and_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ._n we_o be_v subject_n first_o and_o original_o to_o christ_n the_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o four_o we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o need_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o look_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v never_o take_v such_o a_o peculiar_a charge_n of_o they_o five_o it_o import_v the_o abject_a estate_n of_o all_o gross_a offender_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v belong_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o cast_v out_o notorious_a offender_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v christ_n much_o more_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v all_o such_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o yoke_n six_o it_o import_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v have_v ordination_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v show_v their_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plant_n which_o he_o will_v root_v out_o use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o that_o have_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o tim._n 1.2_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v john_n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o ult_n use_v 3_o three_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v chief_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o from_o his_o office_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o account_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a
they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n aâ—_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o timâ—_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o lâ—sts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
wicked_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o general_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n every_o day_n and_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o day_n even_o then_o when_o he_o live_v long_o and_o enjoy_v most_o prosperous_a time_n isaiah_n 65.20_o every_o day_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o every_o day_n god_n judge_v he_o psal._n 7._o either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o name_n or_o estate_n either_o by_o withhold_a his_o blessing_n or_o by_o mingle_v the_o curse_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o enjoy_v psal._n 7â—_n 33_o as_o the_o israelite_n under_o censure_n of_o death_n from_o god_n more_o special_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n his_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o two_o special_a sense_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o they_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o man_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evil_n to_o some_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v shorten_v some_o man_n live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n psal._n 55.24_o jer._n 17.11_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n be_v few_o psal._n 109.8_o eccles._n 8.13_o again_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n these_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n isaiah_n 10.3_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isaiah_n 61.2_o which_o god_n proclaim_v against_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o these_o day_n be_v in_o special_a call_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o be_v they_o because_o proper_o no_o day_n be_v they_o till_o it_o be_v evil_a jer._n 50.31_o after_o this_o life_n come_v that_o most_o special_a evil_a day_n even_o that_o day_n of_o eternal_a misery_n in_o hell_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v god_n make_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a pro._n 16.4_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o evil_a day_n shall_v much_o astright_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v now_o but_o of_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v little_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o the_o misery_n may_v befall_v they_o such_o day_n may_v come_v as_o will_v burst_v their_o heart_n with_o exquisite_a grief_n their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v ezek._n 22.14_o &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_a day_n may_v yet_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n bring_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o jer._n 9_o ult_n thus_o of_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a divers_a way_n 1._o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a famine_n be_v evil_a day_n evil_a when_o a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n david_n say_v his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 42.2_o 2._o the_o day_n in_o which_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o or_o hide_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o not_o let_v they_o discern_v it_o these_o be_v bitter_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 102.2_o 3._o &_o 90.9_o 3._o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v evil_a day_n eph_n 6._o 4._o all_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n evil_a day_n psal._n 49.5_o &_o 50.14_o &_o 41.1_o 2._o especial_o those_o day_n be_v evil_a when_o the_o lord_n turn_v wicked_a man_n lose_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o oppress_v all_o the_o day_n especial_o when_o himself_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o help_v they_o psal._n 102.8_o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 37.3_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o just_a man_n seem_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n eccles._n 7.15_o but_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a man_n man_n because_o god_n sanctify_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v when_o god_n chasten_v he_o for_o he_o thereby_o teach_v he_o his_o law_n psal._n 94.12_o heb._n 12._o second_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o evil_a if_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o yea_o though_o his_o trouble_n seem_v desperate_a jer._n 30.7_o three_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o perform_v his_o deliverance_n after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v return_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v they_o hos._n 6.3_o four_o god_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n he_o have_v afflict_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o amends_o for_o all_o their_o evil_a day_n psal._n 90.15_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v day_n that_o be_v call_v evil_a man_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o such_o be_v the_o day_n of_o old_a age_n eccles._n 12.1_o when_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v all_o sense_n of_o prosperity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n come_v thick_a one_o upon_o another_o like_o cloud_n after_o rain_n ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shake_v and_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v like_o strong_a man_n now_o bow_v and_o bend_v under_o they_o and_o their_o tooth_n which_o be_v the_o grinder_n or_o chewer_n of_o their_o meat_n now_o cease_v work_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n grow_v dark_a ver_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v when_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o appetite_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o home_n nor_o mind_n to_o go_v abroad_o but_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v be_v his_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unable_a to_o rest_v in_o his_o bed_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o be_v wake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o music_n of_o any_o kind_n as_o barzillai_n say_v 19.36_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o every_o straw_n in_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v so_o weak_o and_o their_o almond_n tree_n shall_v flourish_v that_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v white_a as_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o almond_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o that_o a_o very_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o love_v they_o can_v now_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v pass_v to_o their_o long-home_o which_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o if_o their_o very_a mourner_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o street_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o silver_n cord_n will_v be_v loosen_v that_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o their_o back_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o golden_a ewer_n which_o be_v the_o brainpan_n be_v break_v and_o so_o will_v the_o pitcher_n at_o the_o well_o that_o be_v the_o vein_n at_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o will_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o cistern_n be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v evil_a day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o be_v good_a day_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v day_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o sometime_o day_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o
god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v upon_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n ignorance_n now_o there_o be_v six_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v you_o to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a duty_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v live_v so_o as_o become_v god_n child_n and_o express_v in_o your_o carriage_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n not_o give_v yourselves_o over_o onâ—_n of_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o those_o corruption_n which_o either_o yourselves_o live_v in_o before_o your_o call_n or_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o god._n conversation_n but_o as_o god_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n have_v convert_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v you_o strive_v with_o respect_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o resemble_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o carâ—age_n strive_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o follow_v your_o pattern_n holy_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ancient_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n people_n to_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o to_o detest_v sin_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n fear_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v when_o god_n who_o we_o call_v a_o father_n and_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o life_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n certain_o and_o speedy_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v but_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o without_o partiality_n or_o any_o corrupt_a respect_n according_a as_o man_n work_n have_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o sojourner_n for_o a_o time_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o all_o carefulness_n and_o godly_a fear_n father_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o have_v many_o important_a motive_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o you_o all_o know_v that_o your_o misery_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v if_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o when_o you_o be_v redeem_v a_o chief_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o free_n of_o you_o from_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o your_o conversation_n in_o which_o vain_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o which_o corruption_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o sinful_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o ill_a education_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n spot_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o matchless_a price_n be_v give_v for_o your_o ransom_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o all_o soul_n of_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o so_o the_o full_a substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o true_a lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o spot_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o you_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o god_n be_v to_o reveal_v his_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n than_o in_o forâ—er_a age_n god_n to_o you_o and_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o say_v that_o do_v constant_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n that_o to_o show_v he_o be_v full_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o beside_o exalt_v he_o to_o wonderful_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v and_o trust_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v fervent_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o the_o four_o place_n shall_v you_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n if_o you_o consider_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o inward_a evil_n by_o the_o holy_a course_n you_o have_v hold_v in_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v hinder_v your_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o that_o obedience_n you_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a communion_n and_o affection_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o see_v to_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o you_o order_v your_o life_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v love_v one_o another_o both_o with_o ardent_a affection_n &_o pure_a &_o sincere_a heart_n which_o you_o never_o do_v unless_o you_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o live_v sober_o &_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o one_o day_n reign_v in_o heaven_n ever_o 5._o and_o fifthly_o the_o immortality_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v persuade_v with_o you_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n not_o as_o you_o be_v make_v man_n by_o a_o natural_a propagation_n but_o inspire_v with_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o cease_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n cast_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o effect_n in_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o away_o and_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o mortality_n of_o your_o body_n all_o in_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o oven_n man_n be_v quick_o and_o sudden_o go_v nor_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n better_o than_o their_o body_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o man_n glory_v most_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o '_o flower_n of_o grass_n his_o body_n wither_v like_o the_o grass_n decay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n till_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o life_n and_o as_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n they_o like_v the_o flower_n fall_v off_o so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o recover_v again_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o always_o in_o death_n you_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o man_n shall_v set_v their_o heart_n continue_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v daily_o preach_v unto_o you_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1_o 2._o 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v epistle_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o sincerity_n of_o life_n become_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n the_o epistle_n stand_v of_o three_o part_n epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
power_n can_v keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n natural_a life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o 12.15_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v neither_o be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n sustain_v by_o the_o bare_a have_v of_o abundance_n of_o mean_n three_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 1._o first_o we_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 19_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v daily_o ascribe_v power_n unto_o god_n even_o acknowledge_v continual_o his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 6.13_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v off_o praise_n from_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n say_v 3.12_o not_o by_o our_o power_n be_v this_o man_n make_v whole_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v particular_o of_o god_n seek_v the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n as_o for_o example_n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o 6.7_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n but_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o get_v a_o little_a faith_n but_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n till_o he_o 1.11_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o power_n 12.12_o even_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o power_n of_o conference_n and_o utterance_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o admonition_n instruction_n consolation_n or_o propound_v of_o our_o own_o doubt_n for_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 4._o four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v undaunted_a in_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v to_o adventure_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n we_o may_v say_v in_o any_o distress_n as_o paul_n do_v 1.2.8_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o god_n keep_v our_o soul_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o else_o be_v in_o danger_n 5._o five_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o strive_v after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o powerful_a preach_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o last_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n pain_n or_o 2.4_o grace_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o this_o serve_v for_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n servant_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n trouble_n adversary_n temptation_n or_o what_o else_o may_v make_v they_o doubt_v their_o perseverance_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o his_o power_n 3.20_o which_o work_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o which_o no_o 3.9_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v shut_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o from_o our_o heart_n give_v praise_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o strong_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n the_o mean_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 5.24_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o nourishment_n and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v 6.35_o never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v cast_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o one_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o flesh_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o 39_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whosoever_o 11.26_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v for_o he_o that_o 10.9_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v save_v god_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n 1.2_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o first_o what_o faith_n do_v for_o our_o preservation_n 2._o second_o how_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o then_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o faith_n work_v by_o all_o which_o preservation_n and_o every_o of_o which_o we_o be_v great_o help_v and_o further_v in_o our_o preservation_n first_o it_o inflame_v in_o god_n a_o singular_a tenderness_n of_o care_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n 18.6_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o second_o as_o it_o procure_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o serpent_n quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o show_v we_o christ_n 6._o the_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n of_o our_o recovery_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o precious_a nourishment_n keep_v to_o 1.16_o life_n everlasting_a 4._o as_o it_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o light_n apprehend_v by_o sense_n and_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v a_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 5._o as_o it_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v to_o extend_v that_o his_o intercession_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10.43_o 17.15.20_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n 6._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n to_o he_o give_v 10.45_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 7._o as_o it_o will_v excite_v and_o compel_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o suit_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o help_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o faith_n will_v make_v he_o speak_v both_o by_o confession_n and_o 18.19_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o inquiry_n and_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n to_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o procure_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v 5.10_o faith_n open_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n within_o a_o
to_o abound_v in_o these_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v that_o we_o may_v abound_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o of_o we_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31.33_o three_o since_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o this_o grace_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o no._n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o do_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a and_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n 2._o that_o we_o abound_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 4._o that_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o not_o fall_v from_o our_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o receive_v god_n grace_n in_o vain_a rom._n 15.8,9,10,13_o col._n 1.9,10.2_o pet._n 3.18_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o now_o concern_v our_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o first_o minister_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n since_o they_o have_v so_o honourable_a a_o function_n as_o to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 20.24_o 2._o second_o the_o people_n shall_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n such_o eminent_a person_n and_o christian_n upon_o who_o we_o see_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n prophesy_v to_o come_v yea_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o pâ—ety_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v wonderful_o honour_v as_o be_v the_o person_n the_o pprophecy_n run_v of_o 3._o last_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o other_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o they_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o first_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v 2._o second_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o pain_n where_o do_v the_o prophet_n search_n and_o inquire_v 1._o first_o they_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n answ._n 2._o second_o they_o inquire_v and_o search_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o prophet_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v by_o meditation_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n into_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o can_v find_v out_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n especial_o for_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o use_n be_v for_o wonderful_a great_a reproof_n of_o thousand_o among_o we_o use_n that_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n do_v the_o prophet_n search_n and_o inquire_v and_o can_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o be_v secure_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v so_o little_a mind_n to_o inquire_v about_o their_o salvation_n 2._o 1._o man_n be_v disease_v after_o a_o unexpressible_a manner_n with_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answ._n 2._o salvation_n be_v far_o off_o and_o unless_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o the_o need_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.18,19_o man_n only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v near_o so_o purblind_a we_o be_v 3._o the_o most_o man_n be_v drown_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o last_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n who_o daily_o and_o mighty_o labour_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o care_n of_o a_o better_a life_n this_o be_v his_o every_o day_n work_v but_o for_o hereafter_o let_v we_o all_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o salvation_n especial_o 1._o to_o seek_v the_o grant_n of_o it_o from_o god_n 2._o to_o seek_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o seek_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4._o to_o seek_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prophet_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o that_o shall_v also_o fire_v we_o and_o still_o stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o study_v and_o inquire_v but_o to_o do_v it_o diligent_o also_o now_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v about_o salvation_n diligent_o import_v five_o thing_n 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v no_o pain_n or_o labour_n or_o care_v to_o attain_v it_o 2._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o daily_o and_o constant_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o ask_v his_o way_n the_o first_o day_n oh_o lord_n how_o be_v we_o guilty_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o inquire_v so_o seldom_o for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o three_o that_o we_o shall_v practise_v the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wnrd_n else_o to_o inquire_v a_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v great_o to_o provoke_v god_n ezek._n 14.3,4_o jer._n 42.2,3_o etc._n etc._n 4._o four_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v affectionate_o as_o david_n say_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 119.2_o as_o they_o do_v that_o ask_v their_o way_n and_o go_v weep_v as_o they_o go_v with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o jer._n 50.4,5_o 5._o last_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v help_n from_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v both_o public_a and_o private_a thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n which_o in_o general_n be_v salvation_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o salvation_n by_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o befall_v christian_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n for_o as_o true_a grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o perfect_a glory_n the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v either_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o name_n yea_o the_o very_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o work_v unto_o they_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n yea_o so_o shall_v all_o the_o godly_a be_v dispose_v as_o they_o shall_v make_v salvation_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v not_o some_o way_n tend_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o subject_a able_a to_o fill_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wise_a man_n the_o prophet_n have_v a_o subject_a able_a to_o fill_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o to_o the_o full_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o two_o use_n first_o for_o humiliation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o barren-hearted_n and_o able_a to_o conceive_v so_o little_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o subject_n see_v the_o prophet_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o continual_a study_n and_o care_n about_o it_o second_o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o admirable_a portion_n in_o that_o such_o worthy_a man_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o second_o that_o as_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n so_o they_o be_v more_o hearty_o affect_v with_o the_o estimation_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o prophet_n foresee_v the_o rise_n of_o many_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o shall_v afterward_o in_o several_a succession_n enjoy_v a_o marvellous_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o leave_v look_v and_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n as_o find_v more_o perfection_n in_o their_o call_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v behold_v in_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n certain'y_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v admire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n our_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n three_o that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n especial_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v here_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o
diligence_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n satan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n bewitch_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o nor_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o study_v about_o their_o religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o by-study_n as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o discourse_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o now_o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o needfull_a study_n as_o be_v repentance_n assurance_n order_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o study_v not_o these_o diligent_o for_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o and_o finish_v not_o their_o work_n either_o of_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o illumination_n or_o preparation_n for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n verse_n 11._o search_v when_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a subject_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v to_o have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o those_o glory_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n time_n for_o there_o be_v the_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o curious_a 2._o of_o the_o weak_a 3._o of_o the_o superstitious_a 4._o of_o the_o wise_a 1_o curious_a man_n search_v into_o time_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v from_o they_o they_o inquire_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o year_n and_o day_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o such_o like_a 2_o the_o weak_a christian_a many_o time_n be_v too_o busy_a about_o time_n as_o in_o his_o distress_n his_o thought_n run_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o with_o impatience_n he_o ask_v how_o long_o when_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o limit_n god_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o superstitious_a be_v employ_v in_o observe_v time_n such_o be_v the_o galatian_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v afraid_a this_o be_v their_o humour_n they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o time_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o prescribe_v and_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o wise_a observe_v time_n and_o thus_o they_o observe_v time_n necessary_o or_o arbitrary_o necessary_o they_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o not_o to_o observe_v time_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n jer._n 8.7_o luke_n 9_o mat._n 16.3_o arbitrary_a they_o inquire_v after_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n here_o inquire_v about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n else_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v search_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v and_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o time_n loath_a to_o discover_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o man_n will_v grow_v the_o more_o impatient_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v blessing_n more_o admire_v and_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v and_o by_o work_n of_o preparation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_o further_v but_o be_v it_o not_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v infallible_o set_v by_o god_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n 3_o the_o lord_n be_v precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n 3_o the_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o inquire_v with_o all_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n about_o salvation_n itself_o they_o be_v say_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o but_o about_o the_o time_n it_o be_v bare_o say_v they_o search_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o strange_a glory_n shall_v follow_v after_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o inspiration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v to_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2_o of_o the_o glory_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v especial_o reveal_v christ_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v proceed_v of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n now_o for_o the_o use_n hereof_o here_o be_v both_o information_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v here_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o where_o some_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n also_o may_v comfort_v we_o great_o for_o whereas_o it_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v may_v great_o incourageus_n to_o beg_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o help_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o further_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o either_o delusion_n under_o ambiguous_a sentence_n or_o but_o conjecture_n or_o else_o when_o they_o do_v foretell_v aright_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o people_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n to_o foretell_v as_o for_o the_o sibyl_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v
and_o by_o profess_v to_o know_v a_o great_a comeliness_n even_o the_o deck_v of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v apparel_n 4._o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o apparel_n we_o shall_v wear_v the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v 2._o that_o the_o sin_n reach_v as_o well_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reprove_v or_o direct_v woman_n for_o their_o apparel_n it_o be_v because_o man_n in_o those_o time_n do_v less_o exceed_v but_o now_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o effeminate_a the_o censure_n light_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o woman_n 3._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o fashion_n or_o put_v on_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o cost_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o rom._n 12.2_o 4._o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o often_o change_v into_o fashion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n even_o of_o our_o apparel_n apparel_n 1._o here_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sobriety_n 2._o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o that_o may_v stand_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 3._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o 4._o vanity_n here_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o contempt_n it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o better_a thought_n on_o but_o the_o worse_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vanity_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o on_o his_o back_n 5._o god_n will_v scourge_v we_o even_o for_o our_o clothes_n zeph._n 1._o isaiah_n 3_o 6._o our_o apparel_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o thief_n be_v proud_a of_o his_o halter_n 7._o vain_a apparel_n beget_v in_o we_o pride_n vain_a thought_n lust_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n especial_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o it_o against_o our_o conscience_n 8._o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n be_v a_o singular_a praise_n a_o allure_a virtue_n the_o six_o thing_n be_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o restrain_v both_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o especial_o the_o late_a luke_n 21.24_o rom._n 13.13_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n against_o drunkenness_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n a_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o brutish_a sin_n it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n gal._n 5.21_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n rom._n 13.13_o 2._o fron_n the_o time_n 1._o of_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n so_o be_v they_o ashamed_a of_o it_o 2._o of_o forsake_v it_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n rom._n 13.11_o 12._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o internal_a 1._o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n first_o from_o himself_o it_o swallow_v he_o up_o isaiah_n 28.7.2_o from_o god_n service_n hos._n 4.11_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o present_a isaiah_n 5.11_o &_o 56.12_o 2._o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o his_o own_o end_n luke_n 21.34_o 4._o from_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n amos_n 5.6.1.4_o 2._o it_o breed_v rage_n prov._n 20.1_o 3._o it_o breed_v lust_n and_o filthy_a destres_z prov._n 23.29_o 4._o it_o wonderful_o besot_v a_o man_n prov._n 20.1_o &_o 23._o ult_n 2._o external_a 1._o it_o draw_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 28.7_o 2._o it_o breed_v vomit_v and_o vile_a uncleanness_n of_o that_o kind_n isaiah_n 28.8_o 3._o it_o breed_v mock_v and_o contempt_n prov._n 20.1_o psal._n 69.13_o 4._o it_o breed_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 5._o it_o breed_v poverty_n and_o famine_n prov._n 21.17_o joel_n 1.5_o 6._o it_o breed_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n prov._n 23.29_o 7._o it_o breed_v contention_n prov._n 23.29_o 8._o it_o breed_v unutterable_a danger_n prov._n 25.32_o 34._o 9_o it_o breed_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o general_a isaiah_n 5.11_o 10._o it_o breed_v damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v i_o can_v carry_v it_o and_o go_v away_o sol._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 5.22_o ob._n but_o i_o do_v not_o drink_v so_o excessive_o i_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o alehouse_n and_o now_o and_o then_o drink_v but_o a_o little_a sol._n drink_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o it_o be_v accurse_v isaiah_n 5.11_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o drink_v myself_o but_o give_v my_o friend_n the_o drink_n sol._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v hab._n 2.15_o ob._n but_o i_o never_o make_v any_o man_n drink_v nor_o do_v i_o drink_v much_o sol._n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o compani_v with_o they_o mat._n 24.49_o use_v use_v 1_o for_o drunkard_n to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n especial_o let_v those_o monster_n be_v warn_v 1._o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v 2._o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o drink_v isaiah_n 28.1_o second_o for_o master_n of_o family_n to_o restrain_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o buttery_n and_o cellar_n 2._o to_o restrain_v their_o uâ—ry_n go_v to_o drink_v house_n or_o else_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n psal._n 101._o three_o for_o churchwarden_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o house_n that_o entertain_v such_o else_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n and_o filthiness_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n last_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o vice_n be_v thankful_a and_o show_v our_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o former_a rule_n trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o thing_n he_o exhort_v unto_o be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n trust_v perfect_o and_o second_o by_o the_o object_n viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o eternallâ—life_n tit._n 1.2_o hope_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o principal_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holiness_n but_o of_o hope_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o first_o i_o note_v brief_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n in_o that_o he_o first_o require_v gird_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o then_o add_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a life_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n one_o may_v be_v free_a from_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n in_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n we_o must_v get_v faith_n and_o hope_v also_o as_o he_o say_v of_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o sobriety_n second_o that_o unless_o we_o order_v our_o mind_n and_o moderate_v our_o life_n we_o can_v ever_o attain_v to_o establishment_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n three_o yea_o he_o teach_v we_o herein_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o present_a gain_n of_o godliness_n as_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o present_a grace_n but_o still_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v true_a grace_n shall_v not_o so_o satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâ—sw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâ—e_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâ—e_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n â—ut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiâ—â—_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—y_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
have_v inform_v themselves_o in_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n herein_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o exhortation_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o a_o know_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o this_o word_n note_v a_o dependence_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v link_v in_o a_o chain_n you_o can_v pull_v the_o one_o but_o you_o draw_v the_o other_o also_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o sacred_a combination_n of_o holy_a truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o hang_v all_o as_o in_o one_o chainâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a agreement_n among_o they_o they_o point_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o discord_v not_o from_o other_o man_n but_o from_o themselves_o also_o their_o assertion_n sound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a one_o of_o another_o or_o ready_a to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o 2._o that_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o serve_v general_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o desire_n after_o and_o care_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o for_o by_o his_o first_o come_n 1._o we_o know_v he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n or_o god_n anger_n 2._o we_o know_v how_o dear_o he_o pay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o hate_v sin_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v we_o honour_v then_o since_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o himself_o be_v judge_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o redeem_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n pity_n care_n grace_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o not_o for_o we_o but_o to_o we_o for_o our_o eternal_a delight_n and_o happiness_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o come_v use_v if_o we_o can_v stir_v we_o up_o with_o care_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o second_o come_v than_o we_o do_v effectual_o believe_v it_o else_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v christ_n crucify_v thus_o of_o the_o coherence_n the_o insinuation_n follow_v you_o know_v from_o hence_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v thing_n the_o better_a and_o more_o full_o but_o especial_o we_o need_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v true_a in_o rebuse_n for_o sin_n in_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n in_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o and_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n perhaps_o but_o the_o powerful_a use_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o beside_o what_o we_o know_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o those_o vain_a person_n use_v that_o neglect_v hear_n read_v admonition_n etc._n etc._n upon_o pretence_n they_o know_v it_o already_o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v yea_o wise_a man_n will_v receive_v commandment_n yea_o and_o rebuke_n too_o prov._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a &_o commendable_a charity_n sometime_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v and_o win_v affection_n to_o insinuate_v the_o praise_n of_o other_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n to_o agrippa_n act._n 26.3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v please_v high_o with_o other_o opinion_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o aâ—peâ—sion_n or_o ignorance_n be_v wonderful_a hateful_a there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o vex_v we_o more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v they_o impute_v as_o lie_v and_o divers_z other_o so_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o well_o in_o eve_n case_n the_o intimation_n of_o ignorance_n make_v she_o ruin_v herself_o and_o her_o posterity_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n still_o what_o make_v many_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o be_v save_v even_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o ignorance_n see_v what_o make_v many_o leap_n from_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o censure_n so_o as_o to_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o judge_v whole_a nation_n when_o troop_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v extreme_o toil_v with_o advise_v be_v it_o not_o this_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o for_o hurt_n so_o may_v the_o godly_a make_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n herein_o the_o better_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o good_a 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o 2._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 3._o of_o all_o doctrine_n we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o this_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o temptation_n infirmity_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o 4._o this_o most_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n build_v upon_o this_o 5._o last_o this_o have_v exceed_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o it_o both_o show_v we_o to_o who_o we_o belong_v and_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o withal_o imply_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o use_v first_o so_o labour_v for_o knowledge_n herein_o that_o thou_o mistrust_v thy_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o the_o slow_a thou_o find_v thy_o disposition_n to_o it_o the_o more_o strive_v after_o it_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n rob_v thou_o of_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o redeem_v we_o they_o contain_v the_o disable_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v two_o thing_n be_v say_v against_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a 1._o by_o proof_n psal._n 49.6_o 7._o 2._o by_o experience_n we_o see_v wicked_a man_n abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n psal._n 17._o ult_n &_o 73.12_o eccles._n 9.11_o 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o can_v appease_v god_n anger_n prov._n 11.4_o they_o can_v restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o that_o the_o law_n require_v they_o can_v be_v a_o ransom_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o hell_n job_n 29.9_o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v cover_v our_o imperfect_a workâ—_n they_o can_v buy_v we_o a_o better_a nature_n but_o rather_o choke_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o repentance_n and_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o wilful_a to_o entertain_v sin_n prov._n 28.11_o hosea_n 12.8_o and_o drown_v man_n in_o noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o yea_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o last_o they_o can_v make_v we_o immortal_a jam._n 1.10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v redeem_v we_o for_o the_o second_o they_o be_v corruptible_a this_o be_v manifest_a solomon_n say_v they_o have_v wing_n prov._n â—7_n they_o vanish_v subject_n to_o violence_n or_o vanity_n mat._n 6.13_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o ill_a loose_a it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o owner_n job_n 20.18_o eccles._n 5._o jer._n 17.11_o nor_o can_v they_o go_v with_o their_o owner_n when_o death_n come_v psal._n 49.17_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n it_o shall_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o
psal._n 31.22_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o to_o live_v by_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v be_v so_o ready_a and_o prepare_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n may_v find_v we_o so_o do_v now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o daily_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n divers_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v tâ—th_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n against_o our_o faith_n make_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o see_v manifest_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o doubt_v 2._o we_o must_v more_o study_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o slaggishnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n especial_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o careful_a application_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o shall_v speedy_o run_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v any_o disease_n or_o neglect_v in_o our_o faith_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v example_n of_o much_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v full_a of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o &_o 12.1_o 5._o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v slacken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o love_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v strong_a like_o death_n 6._o if_o we_o find_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n let_v we_o not_o go_v long_o without_o humiliation_n but_o quick_o run_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o neglect_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n long_o 7._o especial_o we_o shall_v study_v for_o business_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o well-doing_n in_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n 1_o cor._n 15.18_o hitherto_o of_o the_o six_o point_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o seven_o motive_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n namely_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n to_o ratify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v much_o work_v upon_o we_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o god_n ratify_v it_o two_o way_n first_o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a second_o by_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o may_v show_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n become_v a_o surety_n for_o it_o it_o divide_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o chase_v he_o down_o among_o the_o dead_a have_v christ_n be_v among_o the_o dead_a then_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o against_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o experience_n use_v we_o may_v trust_v what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v be_v there_o himself_o 2._o therefore_o dead_a man_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o be_v after_o death_n for_o christ_n find_v a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o how_o worthy_a be_v christ_n to_o be_v love_v that_o thus_o adventure_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v reap_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o dead_a man_n to_o rise_v use_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n in_o the_o desperate_v affliction_n if_o we_o be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o ever_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a evident_a that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v in_o that_o the_o creditor_n come_v himself_o and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o release_v our_o surety_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o require_v our_o debt_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v hereby_o acknowledge_v full_a payment_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o do_v owe_v nothing_o but_o unto_o god_n second_o this_o import_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o think_v in_o unmedicinable_a distress_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v return_v speedy_o to_o our_o succour_n and_o put_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o great_a power_n rather_o than_o abandon_v those_o who_o he_o love_v 4._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n doct._n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o marvellous_a course_n that_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o curse_v be_v those_o mocker_n use_v that_o scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o faith_n know_v the_o victory_n of_o our_o messiah_n as_o also_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v we_o also_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o mise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o grave_n rom._n 8.11_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o doct._n 5._o god_n look_v we_o shall_v be_v special_o affect_v with_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o slowness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o curse_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o let_v we_o from_o behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n herein_o doct._n 6._o last_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n resurrection_n and_o glorification_n and_o that_o all_o work_n of_o humiliation_n end_v with_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ratification_n the_o glory_n god_n give_v unto_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v full_o please_v with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v perfect_o pay_v our_o ransom_n quest._n what_o glory_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o death_n for_o we_o answ._n great_a and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o admire_v for_o thing_n 1._o he_o assign_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v his_o ascension_n when_o â—ee_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.7_o col._n 2.15_o 2._o he_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 3._o he_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n mat._n 28._o col._n 1.18_o for_o he_o make_v he_o 1._o prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o 2._o head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1.18_o 3._o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o 4._o jugde_v of_o the_o world_n act._n 17.30_o 4._o he_o assign_v he_o his_o own_o best_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o with_o equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n 5._o he_o bestow_v all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o joh._n 17._o 6._o he_o command_v all_o creature_n to_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o adoration_n phil._n 2.10_o 7._o he_o give_v he_o promise_n to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o 9_o 8._o he_o proscribe_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n all_o these_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n trust_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o yea_o his_o glory_n be_v our_o glory_n the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o be_v his_o member_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o second_o in_o all_o affliction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o with_o patience_n to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o
be_v the_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o against_o present_a affliction_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o 3._o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o which_o be_v better_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o 2._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v as_o become_v our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1._o first_o for_o minister_n to_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n hitherto_o what_o do_v we_o profit_v they_o if_o we_o gain_v they_o not_o to_o god_n yea_o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a teacher_n that_o can_v convert_v most_o to_o god_n here_o god_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n 1._o if_o they_o be_v strong_a to_o build_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v weak_a to_o look_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o shall_v awaken_v they_o to_o a_o care_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o lamentable_a security_n procrastination_n prejudice_n silence_n sinfulness_n or_o what_o else_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o glorious_a work_n to_o this_o end_n think_v of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n serious_o judge_v thyself_o for_o thy_o sin_n pray_v with_o david_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n beg_v a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36._o parable_n get_v out_o of_o ill_a company_n be_v warn_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v not_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n leave_v you_o with_o the_o very_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a blood_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n save_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a immortality_n begin_v at_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n bring_v immortality_n to_o life_n and_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o quicken_v eph._n 2.1_o 4._o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o true_a immortality_n for_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n 1_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v this_o life_n &_o light_n unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v against_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n for_o immortality_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o those_o divine_a spark_n be_v so_o kindle_v as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v god_n have_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o this_o be_v very_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n have_v make_v we_o immortal_a creature_n already_o for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n we_o shall_v proceed_v till_o we_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—â—ient_a of_o day_n immortality_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o degree_n or_o state_n immortality_n 1._o the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o live_v as_o babe_n two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a companion_n of_o that_o estate_n viz._n weakness_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v many_o frailty_n and_o much_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o want_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o young_a man_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o heb._n 5.13_o and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v eminent_a 1._o affection_n and_o 2._o strength_n or_o might_n or_o power_n of_o gift_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o of_o ripe_a age_n or_o of_o father_n in_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 5.13_o here_o likewise_o two_o thing_n more_o shine_v 1._o greatness_n of_o judgement_n or_o experience_n 2._o a_o habitual_a conquest_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o very_a taste_n of_o they_o or_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v enseeble_v and_o more_o seldom_o these_o three_o be_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o estate_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n even_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n last_o this_o doctrine_n may_v show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o fail_v of_o immortality_n and_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o new_a birth_n the_o manner_n follow_v consider_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o import_v concern_v the_o natural_a birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o natural_a birth_n do_v not_o advance_v our_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n we_o hold_v not_o our_o happiness_n by_o any_o title_n from_o our_o carnal_a birth_n mat._n 3._o rom._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o our_o birth_n we_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v corruptible_a we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o must_v die_v we_o can_v hold_v out_o even_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o man_n will_v die_v and_o they_o come_v of_o man_n that_o have_v die_v hâ—b_n 9_o job_n 10._o ps._n 89._o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o to_o abate_v the_o great_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o great_a person_n about_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o birth_n 2._o we_o shall_v all_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o the_o care_n of_o new_a birth_n 3._o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n accompany_v our_o mortal_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n come_v 4._o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o see_v their_o perfection_n must_v come_v all_o to_o a_o end_n they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o 5._o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bear_v corruptible_a the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v incorruptible_a 6._o last_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a about_o their_o perseverance_n they_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v fall_v away_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n negative_o consider_v in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v 2._o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v or_o thus_o the_o mean_n be_v seed_n describe_v by_o the_o property_n it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o by_o the_o cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o generation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seed_n to_o omit_v the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n many_o way_n sometime_o for_o christ_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v sometime_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o â—eed_n rom._n 9.8_o sometime_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n within_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o day_n of_o burial_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o sometime_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o general_a 1_o cor._n 9.11_o sometime_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o mercy_n james_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o so_o there_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 10.13_o sometime_o for_o save_v grace_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o grace_n be_v like_a seed_n either_o
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n use_v 1._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o it_o will_v worâ—_n mighty_o in_o gather_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o 2._o will_v we_o have_v life_n put_v into_o we_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n will_v either_o direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n for_o uprightness_n make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n harbour_v no_o secret_a sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o discern_v of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n heb._n 4.13_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n walk_v upright_o 4._o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v hold_v forth_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n answ._n many_o way_n 1._o by_o practise_v it_o conversation_n it_o seem_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n till_o thou_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o hear_v 2._o by_o live_v without_o rebuke_n then_o thou_o show_v effectual_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o lively_a power_n ever_o thou_o if_o it_o can_v make_v thou_o unrebukeable_a phil._n 1.15_o 16._o 3._o by_o the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o thy_o conversation_n in_o all_o estate_n there_o be_v life_n in_o godliness_n when_o a_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 4._o by_o thy_o affectionatenesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v holy_a duty_n 5._o by_o the_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o life_n psal._n 119._o 6._o last_o by_o thy_o confidence_n in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o thus_o for_o instruction_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o humiliation_n 1._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o feel_v no_o life_n in_o it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o woe_n unto_o thou_o if_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v open_a to_o other_o fear_v lest_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v search_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n stuff_n in_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n can_v quicken_v thou_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o find_v some_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o put_v it_o out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n 13._o such_o as_o by_o covetousness_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n extinguish_v that_o remorse_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n a_o instrument_n of_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o such_o remorse_n or_o quickning_n serve_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n 4._o to_o all_o hypocrite_n for_o here_o they_o must_v know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v often_o find_v if_o they_o hear_v much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v find_v they_o out_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o secret_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v discover_v this_o word_n of_o god_n will_v ransack_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o very_a glimpse_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 4.13_o 5._o this_o may_v in_o special_a smite_v dream_v and_o careless_a preacher_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o such_o must_v know_v their_o work_n shall_v never_o prosper_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o that_o gather_v soul_n to_o god_n a_o dead_a dull_a kind_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n will_v never_o do_v it_o beside_o they_o dishonour_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o dull_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o three_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o many_o think_v of_o it_o and_o have_v blasphemous_o report_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o princpal_a treasure_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v never_o likely_a that_o powerful_a preach_n and_o sincere_a practice_n shall_v have_v any_o long_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o life_n of_o the_o word_n make_v such_o a_o stir_n where_o it_o come_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o experience_n show_v joh._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n word_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n in_o itself_o it_o need_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o quicken_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 4_o 13._o four_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o love_n the_o word_n they_o may_v have_v sure_a recourse_n to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o full_a of_o life_n now_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n as_o ever_o it_o will_v quicken_v they_o in_o all_o their_o dump_n and_o distress_n it_o live_v and_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n where_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o reason_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v chief_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n where_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o brevity_n and_o transitorinesse_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n amplify_v by_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v with_o the_o more_o sincerity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o imply_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o man_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n and_o why_o man_n so_o greedy_o and_o excessive_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o why_o man_n be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v with_o argument_n of_o sound_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o transitory_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o word_n in_o themselves_o contain_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o our_o transitory_a and_o mortal_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n amplify_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o fit_v for_o a_o better_a world_n the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 24._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 25._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n repeat_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o the_o proposition_n concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o their_o person_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o their_o condition_n the_o glory_n
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
christian_n thrive_v not_o and_o who_o also_o be_v it_o who_o case_n some_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v not_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o note_n it_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n to_o note_v which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o amend_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v such_o starveling_n in_o godliness_n still_o the_o point_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o abundance_n of_o meaneâ—_n and_o help_n to_o have_v be_v like_o teacher_n and_o yet_o have_v even_o now_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n again_o to_o we_o belong_v just_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o second_o many_o duty_n must_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o bear_v their_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n babe_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o chastizement_n of_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o in_o our_o young_a year_n have_v correct_v and_o that_o often_o for_o our_o profit_n to_o subdue_v the_o fault_n in_o we_o which_o that_o age_n do_v breed_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o correct_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o for_o our_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o find_v in_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n so_o much_o perverseness_n so_o much_o negligence_n such_o head_n strong_a passion_n such_o frequent_a disohebience_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o never_o correct_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n only_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o meek_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebrew_n 12._o 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o stick_v more_o affectionate_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n then_o a_o weak_a child_n can_v do_v in_o nature_n without_o milk_n and_o food_n 4._o yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v but_o child_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o express_v those_o praise_n spiritual_o which_o that_o infant_n estate_n in_o nature_n do_v resemble_v for_o 1._o child_n in_o nature_n be_v without_o malice_n we_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o but_o they_o carry_v no_o malice_n they_o be_v quick_o friend_n again_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o child_n live_v without_o care_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v matth._n 6._o 3._o child_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o nor_o do_v the_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n scorn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o beggar_n but_o can_v play_v with_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o or_o despise_v other_o but_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o birth_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n that_o we_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v peremptory_a in_o matth._n 18.3_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n 4._o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a 1._o parent_n love_v their_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o elder_a child_n christian_n so_o do_v god_n 2._o parent_n provide_v mean_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n they_o shall_v have_v sincere_a milk_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v 3._o parent_n provide_v such_o as_o shall_v tend_v their_o child_n and_o little_a one_o so_o do_v god_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o the_o smoke_a week_n of_o a_o candle_n matth._n 11._o 4._o parent_n bear_v with_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o their_o child_n without_o lessen_v their_o fondness_n to_o they_o so_o do_v god_n with_o infinite_a indulgence_n psalm_n 103._o 5._o parent_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o let_v they_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v and_o much_o more_o woe_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o god_n little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o parent_n provide_v portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o heir_n yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n rom._n 8._o 17._o a_o five_o point_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o only_o convert_v christian_n can_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o true_a affection_n wicked_a man_n can_v no_o more_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o word_n than_o a_o dead_a child_n or_o no_o child_n can_v do_v the_o breast_n quest._n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n no_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n word_n answ._n they_o may_v have_v but_o only_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o for_o man_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n or_o the_o like_a carnal_a end_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n where_o the_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n be_v not_o constant_a like_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n prove_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o need_v of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v sincere_a pure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o mixture_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v milk_n it_o be_v wonderful_a apt_a for_o nourishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o here_o say_v of_o the_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v milk_n second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a cast_n into_o affliction_n by_o which_o god_n strain_n all_o the_o moat_n of_o corruption_n from_o he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o milk_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n thus_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v strain_v he_o out_o like_o milk_n job_n 10._o veâ—_n 10._o sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o strong_a meat_n so_o it_o be_v take_v heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o the_o word_n be_v call_v both_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o in_o other_o place_n honey_n it_o be_v honey_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n glad_a it_o be_v water_n for_o cool_v and_o quench_v of_o his_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o nourishment_n it_o do_v more_o for_o nurse_v up_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n can_v for_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o which_o the_o
sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o thâ—â—_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o â—2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o â—5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o caâ—â—ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sâ—nâ—e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n
then_o when_o we_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o true_a feel_a oâ—_n our_o own_o unworthiness_n god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o further_o we_o must_v get_v a_o appetite_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v sweet_a proverb_n 27.7_o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mar_v not_o our_o taste_n before_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v sweeten_v their_o mouth_n with_o wickedness_n and_o spoil_v their_o relish_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o belove_a sin_n job_n 20.12_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o secret_a corruption_n even_o thâ—y_o that_o account_v steal_v water_n sweet_a may_v be_v the_o guest_n of_o hell_n but_o god_n guest_n they_o be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v honey_n let_v we_o eat_v it_o prov._n 20.13_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v use_n of_o it_o lose_v not_o thy_o precious_a opportunity_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o sweeten_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o at_o this_o feast_n god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n isaiah_n 35.6_o 8._o four_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o yea_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n goodness_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 36.6_o five_o yea_o further_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o show_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a by_o gracious_a communication_n by_o our_o contentation_n and_o by_o all_o well-doing_n that_o the_o perfume_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o may_v allure_v and_o affect_v other_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o come_v may_v savour_v of_o our_o goodness_n even_o after_o we_o be_v go_v six_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o our_o desert_n psal._n 84.4_o entertain_v his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a admiration_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o goodness_n psal._n 36.9_o seven_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 36.11_o eight_o and_o constant_o the_o experience_n hereof_o shall_v set_v we_o a_o longing_n our_o soul_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n and_o our_o heart_n cry_v for_o the_o daily_a bread_n in_o zion_n and_o we_o shall_v constant_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o we_o appearâ—_n before_o god_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 84_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o the_o sweetness_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n psalm_n 19.20_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v their_o distress_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o their_o comfort_n the_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o 9_o psal._n 65.4_o 2._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o perfuming-pan_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o fire_n that_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sweet-water_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mortar_n preach_v the_o pestle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v beat_v yield_v a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a smell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o then_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o corrupt_v not_o god_n word_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n conscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o else_o any_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n minister_n have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n if_o every_o sermon_n must_v leave_v so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n behind_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n too_o who_o can_v be_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o these_o thing_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n and_o call_v sweet_a sour_a that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o miserable_a neglect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o be_v this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v without_o the_o word_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o such_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o invite_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a make_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o inward_o obey_v god_n call_v nor_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n but_o find_v excuse_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n how_o just_o may_v that_o curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v conceive_v hopeful_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o growth_n if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o question_n quest._n first_o what_o this_o true_a taste_n be_v second_o whether_o this_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v it_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o raise_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n to_o we_o even_o of_o that_o graciousnes_n which_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v three_o for_o first_o it_o revive_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n work_v a_o unsained_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o second_o it_o sesle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.9_o psal._n 84.10_o three_o this_o taste_n work_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o have_v enough_o psal._n 36.10_o and_o 95.4_o for_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o their_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o find_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o god_n or_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o
apostle_n expound_v or_o apply_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o believer_n he_o call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o felicity_n assure_v they_o that_o that_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n who_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v denounce_v first_o against_o their_o leader_n who_o he_o call_v builder_n and_o then_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n the_o plague_n upon_o the_o builder_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n partly_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n and_o disobedience_n and_o partly_o in_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o each_o particular_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o word_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o do_v withal_o apply_v it_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o application_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v particular_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o food_n do_v not_o nourish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o medicine_n cure_v the_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o a_o plaster_n heal_v the_o sore_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o want_n supply_v by_o come_v to_o the_o market_n if_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o carry_v home_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o withal_o it_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o rule_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o apply_v which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o understand_v right_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o application_n that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o else_o we_o may_v grow_v perverse_a and_o wrong_v both_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o self_n ob._n but_o some_o private_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a how_o can_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o to_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v thou_o from_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a mis-application_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n &_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o secret_n as_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thy_o call_n or_o be_v not_o evident_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n second_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o scripture_n to_o take_v no_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o apparent_a scripture_n three_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o sense_n which_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o four_o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o vain_a â—anglings_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o entanglement_n therein_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o opinion_n and_o before_o thou_o let_v it_o in_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o reject_v it_o psal_n 119.66_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n five_o let_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o thy_o interpretation_n so_o long_o as_o no_o sense_n be_v teach_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o and_o where_o thou_o doubte_v thou_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o be_v very_o fearful_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n i_o mean_v to_o nourish_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o public_a doctrine_n six_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n understanding_n be_v god_n gift_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o humble_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o must_v first_o sound_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v second_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v willing_a to_o be_v form_v and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o application_n without_o a_o penitent_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o will_v part_v with_o any_o sin_n god_n shall_v discover_v in_o thou_o and_o a_o mind_n careful_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n tender_v james_n 1.21_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n in_o application_n to_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o doctrine_n a_o difference_n some_o thing_n read_v or_o hear_v have_v a_o special_a taste_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o they_o wrought_v at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v now_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v to_o thou_o these_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n to_o shine_v before_o thou_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a isaiah_n 55.2_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.20_o four_o know_v that_o serious_a and_o secret_a meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n thou_o hear_v be_v the_o principal_a nurse_n of_o fruitful_a application_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o after_o and_o deliberate_a meditation_n and_o about_o meditation_n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v secret_a meditation_n 2._o he_o must_v let_v it_o be_v full_a give_v not_o over_o till_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o truth_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o common_a deceit_n psal._n 119.45_o of_o rest_v in_o the_o praise_n or_o like_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n against_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o praise_n why_o dare_v thou_o let_v it_o slip_v and_o run_v out_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n mat._n 13.20_o or_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v constant_a be_v at_o the_o same_o point_n still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o it_o be_v sound_o form_v and_o seat_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o rich_a may_v many_o christian_n have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v this_o rule_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.3_o 5._o esayâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o error_n of_o transpose_v thy_o application_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a point_n for_o such_o and_o such_o till_o thou_o have_v try_v thou_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 119.59_o pro._n 9.7_o six_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o season_n of_o doctrine_n be_v wise_a to_o understand_v the_o season_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o if_o thou_o let_v pass_v the_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o never_o have_v it_o so_o again_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v precious_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n
may_v stay_v he_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o supernatural_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n able_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o sincerity_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o ship_n do_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o desperate_a anguish_n upon_o their_o conscience_n perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_a itâ—_n christ_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o which_o as_o man_n that_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n thus_o he_o that_o fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n luk._n 20.17_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v diverse_o affect_v some_o be_v without_o feel_n of_o any_o grievance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o have_v feel_v the_o conscience_n be_v without_o feeling_n either_o through_o a_o continual_a security_n and_o sleepiness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n or_o through_o a_o fearednesse_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v grow_v past_o feeling_n now_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v any_o feel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o they_o despair_v christ_n be_v to_o those_o latter_a a_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o singular_a offence_n or_o pain_n or_o grievance_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o rock_n be_v like_a that_o in_o the_o judge_n chap._n 6.21_o out_o of_o which_o fire_n go_v and_o consume_v they_o the_o despair_n that_o wicked_a man_n feel_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o despair_n which_o rise_v from_o their_o persuasion_n of_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o from_o their_o want_n of_o help_n in_o outward_a thing_n sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o desperate_a torment_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n about_o outward_a thing_n either_o upon_o fear_n of_o danger_n or_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o despair_n mention_v deut._n 28.66_o 67._o and_o this_o despair_n be_v in_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o belshazzer_n dan._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n tyrian_n and_o their_o case_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o war_n mention_v in_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n conceive_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o cain_n and_o judas_n despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o this_o despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n be_v feel_v either_o in_o hell_n despair_v or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a feel_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o hell_n which_o increase_v their_o torment_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o ease_n or_o help_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o devil_n despair_n this_o despair_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o mere_a gnaw_v the_o conscience_n and_o torment_v it_o which_o never_o die_v second_o they_o also_o feel_v despair_n with_o singular_a horror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o feel_v within_o they_o a_o witness_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o torment_n will_v then_o come_v upon_o they_o like_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o their_o anguish_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n 1_o thess._n 5.3_o three_o now_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o this_o despair_n 16._o be_v feel_v by_o divers_a wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v here_o and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n despair_v when_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v certain_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v note_v here_o as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o unbeliever_n despair_n be_v one_o of_o god_n most_o fearful_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n which_o when_o god_n inflict_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal._n 11.6_o most_o fearful_a be_v their_o case_n when_o the_o wrathful_a arm_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o indignation_n upon_o they_o this_o will_v make_v their_o loin_n to_o shake_v psal._n 69.23_o 24._o they_o be_v then_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n have_v no_o peace_n within_o they_o esa._n 57_o ult_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o their_o confidence_n be_v root_v out_o job_n 18.11_o 14._o there_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n psal._n 14.5_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n revel_v 16.9_o 10._o while_o god_n saint_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n esa_n â—5_n 14_o they_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o come_v thus_o terrible_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n esa._n 2.19_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o how_o terrible_a this_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v but_o what_o torment_n the_o very_a godly_a suffer_v in_o their_o despair_n which_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a david_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o psal._n 18.5_o 6._o and_o 116.3_o and_o that_o god_n terror_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o while_o he_o suffer_v god_n terror_n he_o be_v distract_v psalm_n 88.15_o 16._o as_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o very_a despair_n for_o outward_a thing_n have_v put_v wicked_a man_n to_o which_o be_v far_o less_o grievous_a than_o this_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n their_o pain_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n psal._n 48.6_o see_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o horrible_a plight_n wicked_a man_n have_v be_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o foreign_a nation_n render_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o many_o chapter_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o great_a amazement_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o now_o perhaps_o laugh_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o jollity_n of_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o god_n may_v do_v to_o they_o what_o case_n will_v they_o be_v in_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o once_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n oh_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n what_o then_o be_v their_o case_n if_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o weighty_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v affright_v because_o despair_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n they_o feel_v it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n on_o earth_n but_o shall_v feel_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o time_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a wrath_n to_o come_v oh_o how_o easy_a in_o comparison_n might_n man_n repentance_n be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v warn_v in_o time_n second_o this_o doctrine_n may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o wonderful_a awfulnesse_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o we_o read_v of_o such_o judgement_n in_o scripture_n or_o behold_v any_o poor_a wretch_n torment_v with_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o not_o only_o
by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v die_v immortal_a when_o it_o be_v once_o kindle_v it_o will_v never_o go_v out_o or_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o sadducee_n wicked_o imagine_v and_o some_o athieft_n still_o think_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o for_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n for_o to_o doubt_v of_o immortality_n make_v we_o miserable_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a make_v man_n epicure_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o a_o estate_n after_o life_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a so_o avoid_v sin_n lest_o his_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o miserable_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o happy_o now_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immoral_a two_o way_n either_o absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o god_n only_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a there_o have_v be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sadducee_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o be_v certain_a arabian_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 8.3_o and_o so_o remain_v dead_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o revive_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o against_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v many_o reason_n as_o also_o evident_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1_o the_o providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n good_a man_n have_v not_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o evil_a man_n live_v in_o prosperity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n where_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v 2_o religion_n confirm_v this_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v religion_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n if_o the_o soul_n die_v like_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o godly_a be_v outward_o in_o great_a misery_n many_o time_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o of_o all_o man_n be_v we_o most_o miserable_a it_o will_v hold_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o at_o all_o after_o death_n 3_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prove_v it_o for_o else_o man_n be_v not_o in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o beast_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n worse_o for_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o disease_n subject_a to_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o beast_n be_v free_a from_o yea_o this_o add_v to_o man_n misery_n that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v die_v which_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o now_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v count_v like_o god_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a end_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v exalt_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o beginning_n 4_o the_o conscience_n of_o malefactor_n prove_v this_o who_o fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o all_o contrariety_n and_o accident_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o no_o mortal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a these_o reason_n make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o only_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a such_o as_o these_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a mat._n 10.28_o three_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v four_o such_o place_n as_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n prove_v it_o now_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o confess_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n till_o then_o there_o be_v divers_a scripture_n against_o their_o opinion_n as_o first_o the_o former_a scripture_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v at_o all_o matth._n 10._o and_o god_n be_v present_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o then_o live_v and_o for_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v but_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o believe_v second_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o ro._n 8.38_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o will_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v forthwith_o bless_v rev._n 14.14_o five_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o alive_a after_o death_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dives_n in_o hell_n six_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o seven_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a die_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n too_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v profitable_a brief_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ob._n 1._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o lest_o for_o sin_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v in_o paradise_n that_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sol._n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v prove_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o death_n threaten_v or_o inflict_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o deprive_v of_o it_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n ob._n 2._o eccles._n 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n as_o die_v the_o one_o so_o die_v the_o other_o sol._n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n but_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n bring_v in_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o thing_n for_o solomon_n himself_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o other_o objection_n be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o dreamer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o be_v without_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a see_v life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o die_v sleep_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o sleep_v joh._n 11._o and_o stephen_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n act._n 17._o sol._n other_o scripture_n add_v another_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o the_o dust_n job_n 7.21_o and_o psal._n 78._o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o stephen_n deliver_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ._n object_n 2._o paul_n say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n sol._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n can_v be_v
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
reason_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n do_v discover_v themselves_o within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infuse_v the_o soul_n not_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o into_o the_o body_n seat_v it_o within_o we_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v within_o the_o body_n and_o so_o join_v to_o it_o but_o how_o divine_n have_v seek_v out_o divers_a similitude_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n and_o first_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o join_v first_o not_o as_o water_v and_o the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o be_v join_v by_o contact_n or_o touch_v one_o another_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v join_v by_o touch_v nor_o do_v the_o water_n and_o vessel_n make_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v one_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o work_v together_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v for_o the_o water_n do_v all_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o water_v or_o cleanse_v without_o the_o vessel_n second_o not_o by_o mixture_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o for_o thing_n mingle_v ceaâ—e_a to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o long_a water_n nor_o wine_n now_o they_o be_v mingle_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n material_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o mingle_n three_o not_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o water_n when_o the_o water_n be_v heat_v for_o though_o the_o heat_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a form_n and_o they_o be_v one_o by_o accident_n not_o per_n se._n three_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o though_o the_o voice_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o the_o air_n and_o do_v likewise_o carry_v something_o to_o the_o understanding_n beside_o the_o sound_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o reach_n to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o be_v it_o conceive_v in_o the_o air_n without_o the_o break_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beside_o it_o present_o vanish_v whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n five_o nor_o as_o the_o mariner_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o his_o journey_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v yet_o that_o similitude_n do_v not_o express_v this_o union_n because_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o thing_n whereas_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n do_v not_o make_v one_o thing_n but_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n yea_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v soon_o that_o by_o sympathy_n what_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o feel_v whereas_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o mariner_n be_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v two_o similitude_n that_o do_v more_o near_o reach_v this_o secret_a the_o first_o be_v of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o break_n open_a of_o that_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o comparison_n do_v fit_o resemble_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n 1_o this_o light_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o divide_v 2_o this_o light_n do_v so_o pierce_v into_o and_o penetrate_v the_o air_n that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v one_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n 3_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n though_o join_v together_o be_v not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o for_o the_o light_n remain_v light_a and_o the_o air_n the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 4_o the_o light_n be_v so_o in_o the_o air_n that_o the_o air_n be_v smite_v yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o divide_v nor_o carry_v about_o as_o the_o be_v be_v so_o do_v the_o soul_n remain_v unpierced_a though_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o fall_v yea_o and_o die_v too_o 5_o as_o the_o light_n be_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o from_o god_n 6_o as_o the_o air_n without_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o cold_a and_o will_v putrefy_v so_o be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 7_o as_o no_o man_n can_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o light_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n this_o similitude_n we_o see_v do_v in_o many_o thing_n fit_v this_o case_n but_o yet_o not_o full_o for_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o air_n only_o this_o comparison_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n satiâ—fie_v the_o question_n in_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n by_o penetration_n or_o immeation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o pierce_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o imagine_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n or_o as_o contain_v of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o place_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v just_a as_o big_a as_o the_o body_n and_o no_o big_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v there_o as_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o place_n for_o rather_o the_o soul_n sustain_v the_o body_n second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n but_o not_o as_o our_o former_a whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o make_v one_o man_n quest._n but_o some_o one_o will_v say_v can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n answ._n some_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n undertake_v to_o determine_v that_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a humour_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o union_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n mix_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o as_o those_o vital_a spirit_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o of_o the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o man_n so_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o unexpressable_a nimbleness_n in_o work_v or_o sparkle_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o these_o vital_a spirit_n thus_o enlived_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o quest._n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o centre_v answ._n the_o most_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o length_n breadth_n or_o depth_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v local_o other_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o one_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o chief_a palace_n and_o seat_n of_o residence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o other_o part_n by_o diffusion_n of_o virtue_n through_o the_o instrument_n thereunto_o fit_v and_o place_v of_o purpose_n by_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n reason_n in_o the_o head_n will_n and_o affect_v in_o the_o heart_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a mansion_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_v in_o we_o hitherto_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n follow_v there_o be_v three_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o work_v or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n effect_n viz._n soul_n 1_o vegetation_n 2_o sense_n 3_o reason_n
brutish_a then_o must_v these_o person_n account_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o heart_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o multitude_n that_o now_o sit_v with_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n hosh._n 4.6_o and_o the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v the_o unspeakable_a avertnesse_n that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o be_v warn_v yet_o some_o will_n on_o still_o and_o die_v without_o wisdom_n job_n 4.20_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o place_n where_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n plentiful_o yet_o what_o number_n do_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n keep_v in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o live_v and_o die_v very_a sot_n even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v â—ad_a line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n no_o more_o instruct_v than_o the_o child_n new_o wean_v from_o the_o breast_n isaiah_n 28.9_o yea_o the_o more_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o divers_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v knowledge_n but_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o hateful_a they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o therefore_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o job._n 3.19_o job_n 21.14_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o many_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n touch_v from_o god_n let_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v ignorance_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v it_o be_v hateful_a to_o they_o to_o be_v baby_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o ephes._n 5.16_o and_o learn_v of_o solomon_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v understanding_n prov._n 4.7_o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v live_v psal._n 119.144_o and_o when_o man_n have_v the_o light_n they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o when_o god_n give_v the_o instruction_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n to_o learn_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o but_o rather_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 32.8_o 9_o but_o if_o man_n be_v still_o senseless_a and_o wilful_a than_o i_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o appear_v let_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o note_v that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n or_o rather_o mad_a man_n man_n without_o mind_n rom._n 1.3_o tit._n 3.3_o and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a mad_a man_n or_o fool_n and_o that_o this_o point_n also_o may_v be_v cleaâ—ed_v you_o must_v remember_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v say_v literal_o to_o be_v without_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a fool_n and_o their_o disease_n be_v call_v moria_fw-la the_o other_o be_v furious_a mad_a man_n and_o their_o disease_n be_v call_v mania_n both_o suffer_v alienation_n of_o mind_n they_o want_v their_o mind_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o spiritual_o want_v mind_n some_o be_v resemble_v by_o fool_n and_o some_o by_o mad_a man_n a_o spiritual_a fool_n may_v be_v know_v especial_o by_o two_o sign_n first_o 17.16_o by_o his_o mindlesnesse_n he_o have_v no_o thought_n nor_o word_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o senseless_a he_o sit_v still_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o it_o as_o some_o child_n that_o be_v mopish_a and_o heed_n nothing_o or_o some_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o melancholy_n that_o will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o eat_v these_o lose_a time_n and_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ephes._n 5.16_o second_o by_o his_o sottishness_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o these_o will_v talk_v and_o be_v do_v and_o many_o time_n very_o busy_a but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o discern_a their_o word_n and_o work_n be_v all_o idle_a and_o sottish_a and_o cross_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v discover_v by_o divers_a sign_n diverse_o as_o first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o they_o let_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o never_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o word_n yet_o these_o sot_n have_v one_o senseless_a objection_n or_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o reject_v all_o they_o hear_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sensuality_n or_o their_o carnal_a reason_n prov._n 23.9.1_o cor._n 1._o and_o 2._o go_v no_o further_a but_o in_o these_o case_n think_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a than_o any_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n and_o proof_n second_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o senselessness_n and_o incorrigibleness_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n many_o time_n round_o about_o jer._n 5.3_o 4._o though_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o first_o chaos_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o you_o can_v heat_v into_o their_o head_n the_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o care_n of_o a_o better_a life_n jer._n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o isai._n 42.27_o this_o apathy_n be_v only_o in_o mad_a man_n and_o fool_n prov._n 17.10_o and_o 27.22_o three_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o their_o continual_a entertainment_n of_o the_o innumerable_a enormity_n of_o their_o thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o play_v withal_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o attendance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o needful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n this_o customary_a daily_a entertainment_n of_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sot_n rom._n 1.21_o four_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o their_o continual_a grasp_a at_o shadow_n that_o be_v their_o dote_a upon_o earthly_a thing_n with_o strange_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o jollity_n without_o any_o sound_a endeavour_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n psal._n 49.10_o luke_n 12.16_o to_o 21._o jer._n 17.11_o five_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v their_o sottishness_n by_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v call_v brutishness_n deut._n 32.6_o 16_o 17._o isaiah_n 44.19_o 20._o o_o what_o a_o number_n of_o these_o sot_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o romish_a and_o paganish_a idol_n be_v sum_v up_o six_o other_o discover_v it_o by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o inside_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o the_o show_n of_o their_o action_n before_o man_n while_o their_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n these_o our_o saviour_n call_v fool_n or_o sot_n because_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o luk._n 11.39_o 40._o seven_o some_o of_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v buffete_v and_o abuse_v and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v use_v so_o still_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o humour_n though_o they_o devour_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o take_v of_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o insolent_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.19_o 20._o eight_o they_o discover_v it_o by_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n they_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n they_o trust_v upon_o a_o universal_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n without_o any_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n their_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n all_o be_v ruin_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v desolate_a mat._n 7.26_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o religion_n but_o go_v on_o without_o any_o particular_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n prov._n 14.8_o a_o spiritual_a fool_n than_o be_v discover_v first_o by_o his_o mindlesnesse_n second_o by_o his_o uncapablenesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n three_o by_o his_o
four_o because_o it_o be_v never_o seek_v but_o by_o fool_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v or_o quarrel_v say_v solomon_n five_o because_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v damnable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o act_n of_o malice_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o beside_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o murderer_n make_v his_o life_n miserable_a and_o oftentimes_o his_o end_n fearful_a doct._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o mere_a necessity_n that_o make_v any_o man_n suffer_v man_n endure_v not_o wrong_v by_o nature_n but_o either_o by_o necessity_n because_o they_o can_v right_v it_o or_o else_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v so_o require_v it_o which_o shall_v warn_v superiors_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o the_o person_n wrong_v if_o they_o want_v conscience_n may_v so_o remember_v the_o wrong_n as_o sometime_o to_o find_v a_o desperate_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o wrong_a doer_n though_o the_o party_n wrong_v do_v evil_a in_o so_o do_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o doctrine_n doct._n 8._o inferior_n be_v wrong_v even_o in_o blow_n by_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o endure_v it_o servant_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o master_n nor_o strike_v again_o that_o be_v horrible_a and_o egregious_o sinful_a which_o show_v the_o grievous_a pride_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o divers_a servant_n that_o boast_n or_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v take_v no_o blow_n their_o resolution_n show_v they_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fear_n or_o conscience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o sinful_a in_o child_n wife_n or_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o return_v blow_n for_o blow_n or_o evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o do_v this_o embolden_v master_n or_o other_o superior_n to_o do_v wrong_n because_o as_o be_v hear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v doct._n 9_o to_o suffer_v grief_n and_o wrong_n be_v profitable_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v all_o â—â—â—ite_n to_o they_o when_o it_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o make_v they_o judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o breed_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a fruit_n beside_o all_o these_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o commodity_n more_o that_o be_v praise_n or_o thanks_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v wrongful_o it_o win_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n not_o only_o of_o compassion_n but_o also_o of_o reputation_n among_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o evil_a more_o hateful_a so_o do_v it_o procure_v love_n to_o he_o that_o suffer_v wrongful_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n worthy_a thanks_o yea_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o next_o verse_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o thanks_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a if_o he_o endure_v it_o patient_o not_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o such_o suffering_n merit_v any_o such_o thanks_o of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o compassionate_a and_o he_o like_v this_o virtue_n so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o crown_v this_o patience_n with_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o like_v it_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a not_o because_o it_o deserve_v thanks_o but_o because_o it_o declare_v the_o party_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o worthy_a in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n yield_v he_o that_o encouragement_n thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v particular_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n before_o i_o leave_v the_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o about_o conscience_n for_o where_o this_o verse_n mention_n conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o think_v what_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o divers_a thing_n about_o it_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v why_o man_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v about_o conscience_n conscience_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o first_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o most_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o man_n know_v least_o about_o conscience_n many_o man_n know_v little_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n second_o man_n through_o this_o ignorance_n do_v many_o notorious_a injury_n and_o abuse_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o conscience_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o and_o by_o smother_a the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o dead_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o by_o vex_v they_o and_o many_o other_o way_n three_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o great_a charge_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o he_o place_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o look_v to_o with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o four_o god_n do_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v get_v grace_n and_o goodness_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o heart_n or_o word_n or_o life_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v five_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o see_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o now_o what_o can_v conscience_n do_v if_o man_n know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v awaken_v man_n to_o study_v the_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o evidence_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v best_a to_o look_v about_o they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v to_o it_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v stand_v upon_o record_n either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o at_o that_o day_n now_o concern_v conscience_n divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o conscience_n be_v second_o what_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n be_v three_o what_o the_o prerogative_n of_o conscience_n be_v four_o the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o suffer_v wrong_n patient_o for_o conscience_n sake_n even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o first_o to_o know_v what_o conscience_n be_v we_o must_v look_v both_o to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n conscience_n import_v a_o knowledge_n with_o another_o consciential_a quasi_fw-la cum_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la conscience_n that_o be_v science_n conjoin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o know_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therein_o join_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o know_v it_o too_o some_o of_o our_o action_n conscience_n see_v within_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n see_v they_o without_o but_o for_o our_o secret_a thought_n 9.1_o conscience_n be_v only_o join_v with_o god_n or_o with_o our_o own_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n within_o we_o which_o god_n have_v place_v there_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v all_o we_o think_v or_o do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o know_v or_o the_o think_n of_o what_o we_o think_v to_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n but_o to_o think_v what_o we_o think_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o conscience_n may_v be_v call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o conclude_a science_n consciâ—ntia_n quasi_fw-la câ—â—â—ludens_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o because_o look_v what_o discourse_n conscience_n have_v with_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o uâ—tereth_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o syllogism_n which_o they_o call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o conscience_n speak_v within_o to_o a_o murderer_n it_o speak_v by_o syllogism_n thus_o every_o
life_n in_o sin_n use._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o use_n man_n may_v discern_v whether_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o corruption_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resist_v they_o not_o and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n ever_o iâ—_n without_o doubt_n alive_a in_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o where_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v there_o the_o person_n be_v not_o alive_a to_o sin_n doct._n 2._o hence_o be_v imply_v also_o that_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v but_o miserable_a live_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o change_v from_o that_o condition_n and_o make_v they_o die_v to_o sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n brief_o for_o 1._o sin_n infect_v a_o man_n and_o all_o he_o go_v about_o it_o stain_v his_o very_a conscience_n sin_n and_o like_o the_o leprosy_n will_v pollute_v his_o clothes_n his_o flesh_n his_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v almost_o titus_n 1.15_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n impure_a 2._o to_o harbour_v sin_n be_v to_o harbour_v the_o devil_n too_o who_o always_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o fortress_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o eph._n 4.26_o 3._o while_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cross_v and_o 〈…〉_z in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n from_o god_n nor_o inheritance_n from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 31.2_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v restrain_v from_o he_o isaiah_n 59.2_o and_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o curse_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n his_o very_a blessing_n may_v be_v curse_v mal._n 2.2_o his_o very_a table_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n nah._n 1.2_o 3_o 6._o 4._o his_o soul_n be_v dead_a within_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a eph._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o god_n which_o be_v his_o life_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o with_o god_n all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v go_v from_o his_o soul_n too_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o die_v miserable_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o 6_o 2d_o gal._n 6._o and_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v 21.8_o mat._n 25.45_o and_o in_o a_o special_a mâ—ner_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a live_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o jovial_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o sin_n such_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o general_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o these_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v so_o lively_a in_o sin_n have_v a_o most_o miserable_a heart_n in_o they_o a_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n like_o a_o very_a stone_n within_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o brutish_a like_o the_o very_a beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n beside_o in_o many_o of_o these_o god_n scourge_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o their_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o rom._n 1.26_o 28._o and_o further_o many_o time_n strange_a punishment_n light_a upon_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n job_n 31.3_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o wretched_a creature_n conclude_v in_o most_o woeful_a and_o hellish_a terror_n so_o as_o they_o howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n while_o god_n servant_n sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n isaiah_n 65.13_o 14._o rev._n 6.15_o 16._o but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_o here_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n die_v in_o vain_a use._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v awaken_v man_n from_o that_o heavy_a sleep_n in_o sin_n unto_o a_o earnest_a care_n to_o live_v righteous_o it_o shall_v warn_v man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o very_a patience_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v thus_o long_o with_o they_o and_o the_o mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n will_v increase_v to_o great_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 9_o doct._n 3._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n elect_n before_o their_o call_v have_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o tit._n 3.3_o col._n 3.6_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v note_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o first_o it_o set_v out_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n eph._n 2.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a divers_a duty_n as_o first_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o high-minded_a but_o rather_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o humble_a all_o their_o day_n second_o to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o three_o to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a propitiation_n they_o can_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v gal._n 6.16_o last_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o shall_v henceforth_o resolve_v to_o spend_v that_o little_a time_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n imply_v in_o the_o text._n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o express_o follow_v doct._n 1._o none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v manifest_a thâ—t_n none_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n such_o man_n only_o do_v christ_n acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n isaiah_n 59.20_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v new_a creature_n their_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o none_o be_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o their_o die_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o man_n lose_v their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n such_o man_n as_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o right_a seed_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n that_o be_v that_o receive_v life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a life_n rom._n 9.8_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o mourner_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n ezek._n 9_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v deny_v themselves_o luke_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o fashion_v according_a to_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o have_v mortify_a christian_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v show_v by_o a_o sound_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o lust_n after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v consesecrate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n we_o shall_v honour_v and_o acknowledge_v such_o above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v also_o compel_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n of_o a_o mortify_a life_n and_o a_o daily_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ._n final_o if_o the_o count_n must_v be_v make_v by_o mortification_n there_o will_v then_o be_v but_o a_o short_a count_n upon_o earth_n for_o look_v into_o christian_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o first_o all_o open_a profane_a person_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n fornicator_n swearer_n murderer_n railer_n against_o goodness_n such_o as_o serve_v vanity_n and_o show_v it_o by_o strange_a apparel_n and_o such_o like_a man_n second_o all_o open_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n three_o all_o civil_a honest_a man_n such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o a_o harmless_a
the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o first_o moment_n than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o this_o be_v that_o new_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o now_o see_v a_o great_a light_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n at_o divine_a thing_n in_o religion_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v a_o â—ot_n and_o understand_v nothing_o with_o any_o power_n or_o life_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o light_n he_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a understand_v doctrine_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o harsh_a and_o dark_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o ezek._n 36.28_o psal._n 119.130_o mat._n 4.16_o isaiah_n 50_o 4._o three_o by_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o righteousness_n or_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.5_o which_o he_o show_v many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o loathe_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 36.35_o and_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n above_o riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n psal._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o by_o his_o affectionate_a enquiry_n after_o direction_n for_o righteousness_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2.37_o and_o by_o his_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n four_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o only_a noble_a one_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o and_o belong_v after_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n five_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n about_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o obey_v isaiah_n 1.19_o but_o hire_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n resolve_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n other_o sign_n break-out_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o grow_v vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o second_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v some_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o personal_a and_o passionate_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n esteem_v he_o above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o longing_n after_o his_o come_n with_o great_a â—rivings_n of_o affection_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n four_o flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n when_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v powerful_a mean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n grow_v like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n psal._n 92.12_o 13._o and_o 1.3_o five_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o as_o he_o will_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.23_o mark_v 10.29_o six_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n he_o ca_v his_o care_n and_o himself_o upon_o god_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n gal._n 2.2_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o himself_o now_o his_o righteousness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o divers_a sign_n and_o mark_n as_o first_o pharisee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o be_v righteous_a than_o seem_v so_o second_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v outward_a his_o be_v inward_a also_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a pro._n 12.5_o he_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o clean_a hand_n and_o be_v as_o well_o grieve_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n and_o desire_v within_o as_o for_o evil_a word_n or_o work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n all_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o filth_n within_o his_o soul_n desire_v evil_a when_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o his_o life_n pro._n 21.10_o again_o the_o pharisee_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a commandment_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o he_o refrain_v whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n swear_v by_o god_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o filthy_a speak_n anger_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o by_o lesser_a oath_n deceit_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat_n 5.19.20_o again_o a_o pharisee_n may_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o at_o home_n but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a be_v so_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o he_o become_v a_o good_a husband_n master_n father_n friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o a_o â—â—od_n man_n final_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n life_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o wilful_o and_o without_o out_o desire_v of_o reformation_n some_o in_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n some_o in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n three_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n be_v careful_a of_o some_o few_o work_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v glory_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v industrious_a to_o increase_v in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n every_o day_n isaiah_n 48.18_o four_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o luke_n 1.75_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o if_o trouble_v come_v for_o righteousness_n he_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o trial_n use_v 2._o second_o the_o excellent_a live_n of_o such_o as_o live_v righteous_o may_v great_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v be_v stir_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o quest._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n as_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o convert_v and_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a man_n as_o life_n first_o in_o some_o it_o be_v long_o of_o certain_a corruption_n that_o discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n for_o either_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o a_o beat_a path_n in_o the_o highway_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o doctrine_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o understanding_n mat._n 13._o or_o else_o they_o understand_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o but_o think_v only_o how_o the_o doctrine_n may_v fit_v other_o luke_n 13.1_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o hard_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o observe_v as_o the_o rich_a young_a pharisee_n do_v or_o some_o other_o harsh_a doctrine_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o offend_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v clean_o off_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n as_o job._n 6.59.66_o or_o else_o they_o have_v some_o vile_a opinion_n that_o let_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v require_v or_o that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a offender_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v less_o fault_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o else_o their_o
3.9_o phil._n 2.2_o 3._o 5._o man_n miserable_o neglect_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v daily_o from_o his_o mercy_n col._n 3.17_o 6._o many_o fail_v public_o and_o shameful_o in_o want_n of_o care_n to_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o god_n service_n zech._n 8.21_o isaiah_n 60.8_o in_o these_o thing_n christian_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o mind_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o show_v out_o better_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o thus_o of_o live_v to_o righteousness_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o sickness_n be_v reckon_v as_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a express_v in_o other_o word_n these_o word_n than_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 53.5_o who_o do_v chief_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a heal_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v mat._n 8.17_o and_o understand_v of_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o as_o this_o heal_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v disease_v by_o nature_n even_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o till_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ._n the_o soul_n be_v disease_v divers_a way_n especial_o by_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n by_o sin_n be_v here_o mean_v quest._n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o these_o disease_n and_o why_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n in_o the_o soul_n ans._n this_o spiritual_a sickness_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n adam_n have_v infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n disease_v and_o every_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o wilful_a transgression_n now_o sin_n be_v call_v sickness_n because_o it_o do_v work_v that_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sickness_n do_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n have_v weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o which_o all_o man_n may_v discern_v and_o observe_v in_o themselves_o by_o nature_n beside_o it_o cause_v spottednesse_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o law_n further_n it_o often_o cause_v pain_n and_o torment_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o wound_n and_o disease_n do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o his_o terror_n beside_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n will_v of_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o help_v and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a negligence_n of_o world_n of_o people_n that_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o body_n to_o health_n but_o never_o think_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v lamentable_o full_a of_o disease_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v man_n of_o ill_a nature_n because_o their_o disposition_n be_v all_o disease_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o ill_a nature_n or_o of_o this_o evil_a in_o man_n nature_n as_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sickness_n in_o man_n body_n and_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v compassionate_a when_o they_o see_v the_o grievous_a disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o other_o man_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o they_o doct._n 2._o the_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o grievous_a which_o be_v here_o also_o imply_v in_o that_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o help_v and_o heal_v we_o now_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o grievous_a may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o because_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v way_n not_o some_o one_o person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n not_o on_o some_o part_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n all_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n fear_v the_o pestilence_n because_o it_o make_v so_o many_o sick_a second_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o disease_n at_o once_o for_o even_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n and_o so_o our_o sickness_n be_v innumerable_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n so_o many_o metaphor_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o leprosy_n wound_n plague_n poison_n gall_n etc._n etc._n three_o because_o the_o disease_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o disease_n those_o be_v most_o mortal_a that_o get_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v most_o enfeeble_v man_n how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n or_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o no_o remedy_n that_o can_v help_v we_o jer._n 30._o five_o because_o in_o the_o college_n of_o spiritual_a physician_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v help_v the_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o these_o disease_n job_n 33._o six_o because_o there_o be_v but_o certain_a season_n only_o in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o if_o man_n miss_v these_o season_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v of_o these_o sickness_n there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n must_v not_o harden_v their_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o awaken_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v of_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o disease_v as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v desperate_o sick_a ob._n we_o feel_v no_o such_o disease_n in_o our_o soul_n sol._n first_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a lethargy_n upon_o they_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o grievous_a danger_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o second_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o disease_n now_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n awaken_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n will_v ache_v so_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a with_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o pretend_v fâ—r_v they_o do_v feel_v so_o much_o as_o may_v show_v they_o be_v very_o sick_a sometime_o they_o feel_v their_o conscience_n gall_v and_o pain_n they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o as_o so_o many_o fit_v offa_o fever_n and_o that_o they_o be_v grievous_o sick_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n beside_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v sick_a by_o the_o potion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n give_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v isaiah_n 53.5_o mal._n 4.2_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a physician_n for_o our_o soul_n god_n have_v undertake_v it_o that_o he_o will_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o execute_v by_o christ_n job_n 5.17_o 18._o deut._n 32.39_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o disease_n may_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n even_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n first_o because_o
he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n comâ—ort_n and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o to_o import_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o sickness_n no_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v cure_v we_o of_o it_o psal._n 103.3_o mat._n 4._o 23._o psal_n 30.33_o second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o free_o he_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o cure_n hos._n 14.4_o three_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v daily_o offer_v to_o cure_v we_o jer._n 3.22_o four_o because_o he_o do_v all_o his_o cure_n with_o wonderful_a compassion_n and_o love_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a body_n much_o more_o have_v he_o compassion_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n five_o because_o he_o be_v always_o about_o his_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o six_o because_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o psal._n 30.2_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 18._o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o heal_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o this_o we_o must_v be_v importunate_a like_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sickness_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o need_v his_o help_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.13_o and_o he_o heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o christ_n heal_v in_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v heal_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o some_o read_v it_o pro._n 28.25_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v subdue_v jer._n 17.14_o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o heal_v eccles._n 3.3_o we_o must_v into_o the_o water_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o trouble_v it_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v mercy_n and_o afford_v help_v and_o mean_n five_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o dissemble_v desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n though_o we_o have_v still_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o become_v not_o new_a creature_n the_o mend_n of_o particular_a fault_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n isaiah_n 6.10_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n six_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n peace_n and_o heal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n isaiah_n 57.18_o 19_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v their_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o prov._n 12.18_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal._n 107.20_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n prov._n 4.22_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o our_o own_o medicine_n or_o contest_v with_o our_o physician_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n no_o man_n be_v physician_n good_a enough_o to_o heal_v himself_o pro._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a medicine_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n use_v many_o medicine_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 46.11_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n penance_n whip_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o like_a be_v vain_a medicine_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o profit_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sound_o heal_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o secret_a flatter_a teacher_n that_o do_v all_o their_o cure_n with_o preach_v mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o never_o teach_v man_n sound_a course_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v they_o that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o jer._n 8.11_o seven_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o feel_v lameness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v speedy_o seek_v help_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n nourish_v or_o neglect_v may_v prove_v grievous_a disease_n at_o length_n heb._n 12.13_o eight_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n that_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a from_o their_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o nine_o if_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v to_o make_v he_o our_o praise_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o heal_v our_o nature_n jer._n 17._o 14._o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cure_n christian_n fail_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n from_o fault_n and_o temptation_n they_o do_v less_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.1_o 3._o and_o 14.13_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n praise_n god_n for_o such_o cure_n first_o because_o no_o outward_a medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a god_n cure_v only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o because_o god_n only_o can_v cure_v we_o jer._n 33.6_o deut._n 32.39_o three_o because_o god_n account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o praise_v psal._n 50.14_o four_o because_o god_n never_o do_v those_o cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o love_v he_o wonderful_o ever_o after_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n hos._n 14._o psal._n 103.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 33.68_o ten_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v the_o medicine_n whether_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n or_o affliction_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o not_o spare_v psal._n 51._o eleven_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n heal_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v not_o heal_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o oppress_v other_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o oppressor_n in_o our_o time_n isaiah_n 58.6_o 7_o 8._o three_o since_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v heal_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v cure_n yea_o in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o cure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o babylon_n for_o this_o confusion_n she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 51._o man_n refuse_v cure_v and_o all_o comfort_n and_o advice_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o break_v out_o into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o offend_v as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v ephraim_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v hos._n 7.1_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stripe_n his_o suffering_n heal_v our_o sorrow_n his_o wound_n make_v we_o whole_a his_o sickness_n offer_v we_o health_n and_o his_o stripe_n heal_v we_o partly_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n make_v our_o sin_n die_v and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o use_v many_o way_n uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_v that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o unlikely_a we_o hold_v
5.4_o and_o beside_o he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o ability_n to_o drive_v away_o from_o his_o flock_n even_o those_o hurtful_a beast_n that_o other_o shepherd_n can_v resist_v if_o a_o lion_n or_o the_o hungry_a lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n call_v out_o against_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 31.4_o yet_o this_o shepherd_n alone_o with_o his_o voice_n can_v make_v the_o fierce_a lion_n leave_v his_o prey_n and_o run_v e_o away_o he_o can_v make_v the_o devil_n flee_v and_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n five_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v usual_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n ezech._n 34.23_o six_o because_o he_o be_v the_o arch-shepheard_n the_o prince_n of_o shepherd_n he_o under_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o shepherd_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o thus_o of_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n follow_v first_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v feed_v psal._n 37.3_o privilege_n and_o thus_o chief_o he_o will_v feed_v their_o soul_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o eat_v and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jer._n 3.15_o and_o with_o such_o food_n as_o will_v breed_v life_n and_o life_n in_o more_o abundance_n john_n 10.10_o they_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n he_o shall_v guide_v they_o those_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v his_o ordinance_n isaiah_n 49.10_o and_o their_o pasture_n be_v fat_a pasture_n ezech._n 34.14_o the_o chief_a feed_a place_n be_v his_o holy_a hill_n the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o flock_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o season_n ezech._n 34.26_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n but_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a feed_n he_o feed_v they_o in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o the_o very_a bed_n of_o spice_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o several_a spice_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n together_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n cant._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v to_o resemble_v powerful_a and_o flourish_a doctrine_n to_o green_a pasture_n and_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o still_o water_n psal._n 23.2_o second_o he_o will_v tend_v and_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v not_o tear_v they_o tyrant_n heretic_n devil_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n ezech._n 34._o 25_o 28._o though_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n psal._n 23.4_o 2._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o push_v at_o they_o that_o be_v he_o will_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o that_o reproach_n or_o oppose_v they_o ezech._n 34.17_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o isaiah_n 49.10_o that_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o great_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n ezech._n 34.15_o 4._o if_o they_o fall_v into_o disease_n he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o medicine_n as_o shall_v refresh_v their_o soul_n psal._n 23.3_o 5_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.1_o 6._o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v he_o will_v keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n job._n 10.29_o jer._n 23.4_o 7._o he_o will_v order_v they_o not_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o judgement_n ezech._n 34.16_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o sheep_n isaiah_n 40.11_o 8._o he_o will_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o himself_o and_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 10.4_o psal._n 23.3_o 9_o he_o will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o ever_o any_o shepherd_n do_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o will_v make_v they_o live_v ever_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.29_o 10._o last_o all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o covenant_n for_o his_o sheep_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o ezech._n 34.25_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o people_n first_o to_o minister_n they_o shall_v here_o learn_v to_o be_v wonderful_a careful_a of_o the_o find_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n see_v christ_n ordinary_o and_o external_o do_v administer_v this_o work_n by_o their_o service_n if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a they_o dishonour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o feed_n which_o under_o christ_n on_o god_n holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 21._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o second_o to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v hence_o learn_v 1.7_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o where_o he_o feed_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o fertile_a pasture_n of_o some_o powerful_a ministry_n 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v glorify_v his_o office_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o never_o sheep_n have_v a_o better_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v psal._n 37.3_o jer._n 23.4_o 3._o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o church_n with_o great_a willingnessâ—â—nd_n appetite_n as_o the_o sheep_n do_v to_o their_o fodder_a place_n 4._o when_o we_o find_v good_a pasture_n and_o safe_a feed_n we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a and_o seek_v all_o his_o praise_n with_o joyful_a heart_n psal._n 79._o ult_n and_o 100_o 5._o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o word_n be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o this_o our_o shepherd_n eccles._n 12.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spiritual_a assyrian_a break_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o if_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o mich._n 5.5_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v right_a sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o feed_v 9.10_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o they_o but_o say_v of_o they_o that_o that_o will_v die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n so_o will_v christ_n separate_v a_o world_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o good_a though_o they_o now_o be_v often_o fold_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n only_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n zach._n 11.7_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o depend_v only_o upon_o it_o and_o will_v follow_v christ_n john_n 10_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 27._o last_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v how_o woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n be_v as_o either_o have_v no_o shepherd_n or_o evil_a shepherd_n set_v over_o they_o zach._n 11.4_o 5._o &_o 34.4_o and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o godly_a have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o profitable_o conceive_v of_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o bishop_n first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n here_o give_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o foreign_a word_n much_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o the_o original_a word_n
due_a benevolence_n from_o their_o husband_n god_n himself_o have_v free_v the_o come_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o impurity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o prevention_n of_o fornication_n be_v please_v to_o bear_v with_o and_o cover_v and_o not_o impute_v the_o many_o frailty_n folly_n vanity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v find_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v holiness_n and_o the_o blemish_n will_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o idol_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virginity_n have_v write_v most_o wicked_o and_o most_o base_o against_o marriage_n quest._n but_o what_o then_o do_v god_n allow_v any_o kind_n of_o come_v together_o so_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n ans._n no_o he_o forbid_v come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n separation_n for_o her_o course_n ezech._n 18.6_o nor_o do_v he_o allow_v of_o brutish_a sensuality_n though_o it_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n note_n for_o though_o god_n bear_v with_o many_o thing_n yet_o the_o chastity_n he_o impose_v do_v not_o only_o restrain_v foreign_a bed_n but_o moderate_v even_o the_o excess_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o marry_a person_n so_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n their_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n doct._n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n adorn_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n doct._n 4._o some_o observe_v that_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n be_v especial_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v be_v wary_o understand_v for_o god_n hate_v whoredom_n in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v abominable_a in_o any_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o woman_n as_o we_o see_v in_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o whorish_a woman_n be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o other_o the_o like_a place_n so_o but_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o to_o commend_v chastity_n in_o the_o wife_n as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o chastity_n and_o so_o will_v show_v first_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o three_o the_o way_n how_o chastity_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o chastity_n for_o the_o first_o many_o thing_n shall_v persuade_v with_o a_o christian_a to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o avoid_v whoredom_n and_o bodily_a lust_n first_o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v allure_v man_n to_o perfect_v their_o holiness_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o three_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n shall_v deterge_v christian_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n job_n 31.11_o these_o lust_n be_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n eph._n 5.3_o a_o sin_n that_o utter_o corrupt_v natural_a honesty_n pro._n 6.27_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o soul_n but_o against_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n even_o that_o body_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v abash_v man_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o five_o the_o effect_n of_o whoredom_n be_v very_o fearful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n mat._n 15._o and_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o the_o company_n of_o any_o christian_a 1_o cor._n 5.9_o it_o bring_v dishonour_n and_o a_o wound_n can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o pro._n 6.33_o and_o it_o cause_v the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heb._n 13_o 4._o and_o that_o both_o upon_o their_o state_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n will_v root_v out_o all_o a_o man_n increase_n job_n 31.11_o 12._o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v a_o fearful_a senselessness_n and_o disability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos._n 4.11_o and_o god_n cast_v they_o many_o time_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1._o so_o as_o they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.18_o so_o as_o the_o adulterous_a person_n go_v about_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n or_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n pro._n 7._o â—2_n in_o a_o word_n the_o adulterous_a person_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 6.32_o yâ—â—_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n pro._n 9_o ult_n rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o chastity_n for_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n be_v these_o first_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o excite_v and_o nourish_v matrimonial_a love_n one_o to_o another_o pâ—â—_n â—_o 18.19_o second_o they_o must_v do_v as_o job_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o careless_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o sense_n to_o wander_v about_o after_o vain_a object_n job_n 31.1_o three_o they_o must_v store_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o god_n word_n especial_o such_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v give_v reason_n and_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n pro._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 16_o 17_o psal._n 119.9_o four_o they_o must_v continual_o meditate_v of_o their_o mortality_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o eccles._n 11.9_o five_o they_o must_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o prayer_n crucify_v these_o first_o rise_n of_o inward_a lust_n and_o so_o by_o repentance_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n prevent_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o six_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o love_n that_o be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n eph._n 5.1_o 3_o 4._o last_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o idleness_n that_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 46.49_o 2._o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o must_v beat_v down_o their_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o 3._o the_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n breed_v noisome_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o 5._o evil_a company_n especial_o the_o society_n of_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a 6._o lascivious_a attire_n and_o filthy_a dress_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a colour_n and_o naked_a breast_n this_o be_v whoredom_n between_o the_o breast_n hos._n 2._o 7._o lascivious_a picture_n and_o profane_a representation_n of_o filthy_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o wicked_a stage-player_n against_o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n plead_v 8._o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o lust_n rom._n 13.13_o for_o the_o three_o point_n discern_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o those_o husband_n can_v behold_v the_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n i_o
or_o contempt_n of_o other_o or_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o such_o evil_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o isaiah_n 3._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o when_o it_o become_v not_o good_a work_n or_o hinder_v they_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o as_o when_o man_n restrain_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n or_o defraud_v other_o man_n only_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o or_o they_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o gallantness_n of_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 9_o when_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v by_o godly_a minister_n that_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o and_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a sin_n to_o vex_v they_o and_o grieve_v they_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o full_a demonstration_n yet_o when_o they_o reprove_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a jealousy_n and_o fear_v they_o corrupt_v their_o hearer_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v heb._n 13.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.2.3_o 10._o when_o the_o time_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_o spend_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o tedious_a curiosity_n of_o dress_v ephes._n 5.16_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v not_o time_n for_o godâ—_n worship_n in_o private_a or_o can_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n or_o neglect_v their_o call_n by_o be_v so_o long_o in_o dress_v 11._o when_o it_o dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n col._n 2._o ult_n as_o when_o it_o be_v slovenly_a or_o sluttish_a or_o be_v take_v up_o of_o mere_a singularity_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o mortification_n and_o tend_v to_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n in_o other_o for_o no_o pretence_n may_v uncomely_a apparel_n be_v use_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n be_v comely_a for_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v but_o especial_o uncomely_a apparel_n be_v then_o most_o vile_a when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o such_o as_o wear_v a_o roâ—gh_a garment_n to_o deceive_v 12._o the_o purity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n shall_v avoid_v all_o dress_n or_o fashion_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o infamous_a person_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o whore_n or_o debauch_a creature_n and_o such_o a_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v common_o yellow_a starch_n have_v what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n christ_n and_o belial_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o love_v we_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 13._o when_o such_o apparel_n be_v wear_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o man_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o last_o when_o the_o party_n that_o use_v such_o apparel_n or_o dress_n be_v condemn_v in_o himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o dislike_n it_o or_o be_v noâ—_n full_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o that_o adorn_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a or_o costly_a in_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o apparel_n or_o dress_n they_o sâ—ould_v be_v careful_a of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o apparel_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o with_o what_o it_o must_v be_v adorn_v which_o he_o show_v both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v with_o incorruptible_a thing_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o the_o reason_n viz._n because_o such_o apparel_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n the_o firâ—â—_n thing_n than_o be_v what_o must_v be_v apparel_v viz._n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v not_o use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n but_o this_o only_a this_o apostle_n only_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o express_v himself_o now_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o six_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o whence_o he_o be_v or_o his_o original_n 3._o in_o what_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 4._o what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n 5._o hâ—w_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v or_o make_v better_a 6._o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a â—or_a the_o first_o iâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n paulâ—oth_v â—oth_z by_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n thus_o â—e_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v inâ—arâ—_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o now_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o man_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v a_o live_a man_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n mat._n 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n can_v do_v as_o life_n psal._n 22.27_o language_n eccles._n 9.1_o psal._n 14.1_o &_o 36.1_o pray_v to_o god_n psal._n 37.4_o receive_v message_n from_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40._o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n pro._n 16.9_o and_o rule_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n come_v life_n pro._n 4.23_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o respect_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n he_o look_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 17.7_o he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v he_o weigh_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n pro._n 21.2_o and_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o our_o heart_n josh._n 24.14_o and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o god_n account_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o so_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n in_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 7.3_o in_o pray_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o hos._n 7.14_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n luke_n 8._o and_o so_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n original_n for_o the_o second_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.8_o and_o it_o be_v his_o especial_a glory_n to_o form_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n in_o man_n as_o divers_a scripture_n show_v zech._n 12.1_o psal._n 33.15_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 37._o man_n for_o the_o three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n excel_v the_o outward_a man_n exceed_o and_o that_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o privilege_n as_o for_o substance_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o agree_v with_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o in_o substance_n so_o in_o property_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v it_o can_v be_v and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a god_n himself_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o creature_n else_o know_v second_o he_o be_v free_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o heart_n proper_o no_o man_n can_v come_v at_o or_o govern_v or_o command_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n image_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o like_o god_n in_o our_o body_n because_o god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o in_o
his_o zeal_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11.28_o and_o so_o in_o a_o wise_a it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v and_o govern_v ob._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v angry_a sol._n yes_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n for_o some_o person_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n anger_n be_v a_o tender_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unskilfulnesse_n may_v be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o make_v dangerous_a ob._n but_o we_o must_v reprove_v or_o correct_v sol._n you_o may_v do_v so_o but_o that_o you_o must_v reprove_v with_o passion_n or_o unquiet_o i_o read_v not_o but_o rather_o you_o must_v reprove_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o beside_o many_o rule_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reproose_n and_o correction_n ob._n but_o can_v all_o this_o be_v attain_v sol._n it_o may_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o urge_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v sin_v all_o yet_o this_o virtue_n may_v be_v have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o object_n but_o i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o can_v sol._n first_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o may_v be_v have_v at_o length_n though_o not_o present_o second_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o many_o that_o pretend_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o such_o desire_n nor_o use_v not_o such_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o virtue_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n ob._n but_o may_v not_o one_o have_v comfort_n of_o this_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n angry_a sol._n moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v once_o angry_a and_o christ_n himself_o we_o read_v be_v angry_a but_o where_o this_o virtue_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o habitual_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v bridle_v and_o order_v or_o else_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o act_n of_o meekness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o the_o habit_n preserve_v ob._n but_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v and_o have_v such_o wrong_n as_o be_v very_o great_a and_o absurd_a etc._n etc._n sol._n else_o it_o be_v no_o great_a praise_n to_o be_v quiet_a a_o mastive_a a_o bear_n a_o lion_n it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v or_o provoke_v there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o we_o can_v make_v we_o vicious_a without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o vile_a nature_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n i_o may_v say_v of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o humility_n if_o you_o hear_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o meekness_n john_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o express_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n in_o our_o behaviour_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o first_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n earnest_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o other_o scripture_n pro._n 4.24_o â—â—condly_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o charge_v we_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v imitable_a in_o he_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.29_o three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n and_o true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o god_n love_v we_o col._n 3.12_o psal._n 147._o â—_o and_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o james_n 3.17_o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o man_n as_o this_o text_n import_v and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o meek_a behaviour_n be_v very_o lovely_a and_o comely_a pro._n 19.11_o 5._o hereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v much_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n mat._n 11.29_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v be_v at_o great_a peace_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o flow_v from_o passion_n and_o a_o unquiet_a and_o contentious_a course_n of_o life_n 6._o meekness_n be_v incorruptible_a it_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o spirit_n from_o such_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n as_o passion_n and_o unquietness_n use_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n 7._o meekness_n make_v the_o heart_n very_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o word_n graff_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a james_n 1.21_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal._n 25._o pro._n 3.32_o and_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 8._o god_n will_v be_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v relieve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o deliverance_n psal._n 76.8,9_o &_o 147.5_o 6._o &_o 149.4_o zeph._n 2.3_o yea_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o man_n outward_a estate_n for_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n god_n love_v no_o tenant_n better_o than_o such_o nor_o grant_v long_a lease_n to_o any_o than_o to_o they_o mat._n 5.6_o second_o this_o discourse_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n shall_v great_o humble_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o unquiet_a and_o in_o particular_a such_o wife_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a fault_n now_o that_o this_o use_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o these_o christian_n i_o will_v add_v two_o thing_n first_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n second_o i_o will_v show_v they_o remedy_n how_o to_o help_v themselves_o against_o these_o fault_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o they_o may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o this_o unquietness_n and_o frowardness_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n which_o be_v in_o general_a it_o their_o ill_a nature_n and_o in_o particular_a pride_n idleness_n want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v ignorance_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n from_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o root_n proceed_v this_o vice_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a person_n pro._n 6.12_o 14._o &_o 21.24_o especial_o where_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fault_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o cure_n pro._n 29.20_o 3._o it_o cause_v many_o and_o vile_a effect_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o vexation_n to_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o as_o these_o place_n show_v prov._n 17.1_o &_o 21.9_o 19_o &_o 27.3_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a for_o it_o make_v he_o run_v into_o many_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n show_v pro_fw-la 17.19_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 29.22_o psal._n 37.8_o and_o beside_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a misery_n for_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o spirit_n within_o pro._n 15.4_o and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o he_o without_o pro._n 17.20_o and_o further_o it_o make_v he_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 3.32_o &_o 8.13_o &_o 11.20_o and_o shame_v he_o almost_o incurable_o among_o man_n pro._n 12.8_o &_o 25.9_o 10._o and_o further_o no_o body_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v make_v any_o friendship_n with_o they_o but_o every_o body_n will_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pro._n 22.24_o wife_n thaâ—_n be_v so_o froward_a and_o peevish_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v and_o unquiet_a shall_v much_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o beside_o it_o interrupt_v prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n james_n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v bring_v damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 5.22_o 3._o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o now_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o desire_v to_o mend_v this_o fault_n of_o frowardness_n and_o unquietness_n may_v attain_v
heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n by_o carelessness_n and_o boldness_n in_o favour_v any_o corruption_n deut._n 32.18_o 19_o three_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o be_v and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o cross_n and_o loss_n and_o persecution_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.17_o mat._n 19.29_o col._n 3.2_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v we_o shall_v often_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v we_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n both_o in_o what_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o dignity_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o inherit_v and_o that_o be_v life_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a speech_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o life_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n but_o as_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n above_o all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o what_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o describe_v or_o define_v the_o life_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n adopt_v one_o life_n in_o scripture_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o natural_a life_n especial_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a preferment_n by_o natural_a life_n i_o mean_v that_o life_n that_o man_n live_v while_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a i_o say_v that_o life_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a thing_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o respect_n or_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o what_o be_v life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o breath_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v but_o his_o breath_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 6.17_o &_o 7._o 15.22_o my_o life_n be_v a_o wind_n say_v job_n chap._n 7.7_o what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v s._n james_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o jam._n 4.14_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o it_o will_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o after_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o at_o the_o best_a every_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n or_o every_o action_n add_v secret_o a_o thread_n till_o the_o web_n be_v weave_v and_o then_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o hezekiah_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o weaver_n in_o that_o respect_n isaiah_n 38.12_o our_o life_n be_v scarce_o a_o span_n long_o for_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o die_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o death_n take_v away_o time_n past_a and_o every_o moment_n we_o yield_v something_o to_o death_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n it_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o give_v it_o food_n it_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v with_o raiment_n it_o will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v how_o silly_a be_v they_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isaiah_n 57.10_o because_o it_o will_v not_o last_v unless_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o preserve_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o natural_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v but_z not_o a_o life_n our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_a thing_n because_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a existence_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o life_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v thing_n indeed_o will_v last_v long_o but_o be_v void_a of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n with_o which_o this_o life_n be_v infest_a both_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v leprous_a from_o the_o womb_n and_o charge_v with_o adam_n fault_n and_o err_v so_o often_o as_o can_v be_v number_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o for_o punishment_n how_o have_v god_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o thy_o wretched_a life_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o enjoy_v life_n in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v not_o accurse_v the_o devil_n also_o compass_v about_o thy_o life_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o deformity_n and_o infirmity_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o life_n even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o without_o thou_o in_o the_o object_n of_o life_n how_o be_v it_o fright_v with_o care_n plague_n or_o vex_v with_o particular_a cross_n how_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o thou_o in_o many_o blessing_n he_o give_v before_o thy_o face_n to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o comfort_v thy_o life_n be_v it_o not_o curse_v to_o thou_o so_o as_o thou_o feel_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o how_o be_v thy_o life_n fright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 6._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o live_a man_n but_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v adopt_v but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a life_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a life_n call_v in_o scripture_n new_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 3.7_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n serve_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n now_o concern_v this_o life_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n to_o describe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v â—_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v not_o full_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o mortal_a condition_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n act_v 2._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v concern_v this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n treat_v of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o the_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v
with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n add_v and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.8_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n job_n 33.28_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n mark_v it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v knowledge_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o inlive_v and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o contemplation_n as_o be_v that_o high_a good_a a_o very_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n only_o able_a to_o fill_v and_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o because_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a can_v alone_o make_v the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o heart_n perpetual_a and_o so_o last_o for_o ever_o which_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v but_o because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n to_o breed_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v distinct_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v the_o pagan_n from_o eternal_a life_n who_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v discern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o they_o so_o shut_v up_o those_o principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o set_v up_o creature_n as_o god_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n such_o a_o excellency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o no_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o earth_n beneath_o or_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n god_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o any_o image_n image_n in_o the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o papist_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n by_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o the_o right_a conceive_n of_o god_n nature_n we_o must_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v like_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o all_o those_o person_n that_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o their_o life_n be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n so_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o their_o riches_n some_o honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o way_n how_o god_n infinite_a justice_n provoke_v by_o many_o sin_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n john_n 17.3_o else_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o inliving_a our_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v they_o if_o they_o have_v life_n and_o this_o rule_n exclude_v all_o such_o from_o eternal_a life_n as_o live_v in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n these_o knowledge_n be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o life_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v not_o only_o discern_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n be_v we_o in_o particular_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o because_o we_o discern_v this_o in_o god_n two_o way_n viz_o by_o the_o light_n of_o â—aith_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o be_v the_o former_a light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o latter_a light_n belong_v to_o another_o world_n hence_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o as_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n already_o but_o now_o that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o infallible_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n â—o_o be_v we_o iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o show_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v right_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a knowledge_n 1._o it_o raise_v in_o the_o dead_a heart_n of_o man_n spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v never_o there_o before_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n able_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o can_v never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o give_v sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o a_o savour_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a 2_o cor._n 2.15_o rom._n 8.5_o psal._n 36.8_o phil._n 1.9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o admiration_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n upon_o a_o constant_a wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v he_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n nothing_o more_o ravish_v the_o heart_n than_o do_v the_o word_n when_o it_o show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n see_v but_o they_o see_v not_o in_o a_o mirror_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o work_v transformation_n it_o change_v a_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o see_v even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n come_v into_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o man_n it_o find_v they_o for_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n but_o this_o light_n humble_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o purify_v he_o from_o his_o most_o secret_a sin_n act_n 15.9_o and_o beside_o print_n upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v he_o uâ—to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o life_n in_o do_v good_a work_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.24_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v indelible_a and_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o give_v life_n and_o joy_n still_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_a comfort_n in_o god_n house_n but_o will_v support_v we_o when_o we_o be_v go_v home_o under_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o help_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n this_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o for_o ever_o comfort_v if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n though_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
preservation_n of_o life_n life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o we_o need_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n sleep_n marriage_n physic_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o a_o remote_a consideration_n have_v need_n of_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o our_o life_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o city_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o rev._n 21.23_o &_o 22.5_o second_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n as_o king_n ruler_n parent_n husband_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n inferiority_n and_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o so_o all_o the_o first_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o three_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o a_o temple_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n st._n john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o pray_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n we_o do_v now_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereofâ—_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o infinite_a supply_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n rev._n 21.22_o here_o we_o treat_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o yea_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o or_o misery_n in_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v promise_n to_o imply_v either_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v actual_a possession_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v misery_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o holy_a fear_n anger_n jealousy_n care_n hatred_n grief_n pity_n or_o such_o like_a now_o all_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o in_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a or_o wretched_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v so_o often_o fruit_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o run_v like_o a_o river_n pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 22.1_o company_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v here_o and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o and_o that_o in_o seven_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o our_o life_n be_v make_v grievous_a by_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o either_o molest_v we_o with_o their_o opposition_n or_o grieve_v we_o with_o their_o wickedness_n or_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o evil_a example_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a one_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o devilish_a mento_n slander_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o no_o abominable_a person_n either_o to_o grieve_v or_o pollute_v we_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 20.4_o &_o 22.14_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.23_o second_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o friend_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v usual_o but_o mean_a person_n we_o must_v sort_v withal_o here_o but_o there_o they_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n our_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o wear_v crown_n of_o glory_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o friend_n here_o we_o have_v scarce_o one_o friend_n we_o have_v reason_n much_o to_o admire_v or_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n a_o huge_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n both_o they_o and_o our_o own_o here_o our_o life_n with_o our_o friend_n be_v make_v often_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o envy_n suspicion_n offence_n passion_n pride_n forgetfulness_n and_o private_a discord_n or_o our_o own_o indisposition_n at_o some_o time_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o charity_n will_v be_v inflame_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o perform_v exact_o all_o those_o property_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n our_o friend_n herâ—_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o must_v leave_v we_o but_o mutable_a and_o may_v forsake_v we_o but_o there_o all_o the_o company_n be_v immortal_a and_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o immurable_a and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o everlasting_a charity_n there_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n six_o in_o power_n to_o content_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o alas_o here_o on_o earth_n many_o thing_n befall_v we_o wherein_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o solace_n and_o content_v one_o another_o â—o_o all_o eternity_n last_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o lose_v daily_o such_o as_o be_v near_o and_o dâ—â—re_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o and_o one_o by_o one_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n without_o any_o body_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o see_v they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n for_o the_o four_o itself_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v our_o life_n differ_v great_o now_o from_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o nearness_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o now_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o without_o mean_n immediate_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n do_v by_o spectacle_n but_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
and_o disagreement_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o carriage_n or_o judgement_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o live_n together_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heap_v up_o these_o direction_n import_v that_o he_o discern_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessaloniâ—a_n but_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o st._n paul_n most_o commend_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o we_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a agreement_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n actsâ—5_n â—5_z â—9_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v open_o disagree_v gal._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o break_v out_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o time_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v the_o know_a truth_n second_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o there_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o agreement_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o charity_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o instruct_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o not_o strive_v over_o violent_o or_o passionate_o with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o last_o if_o christian_n can_v agree_v no_o better_o and_o have_v such_o defect_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o wonder_v overmuch_o at_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n in_o opinion_n or_o life_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o false_a church_n a_o second_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v right_o ordâ—red_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n yea_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o mind_n be_v especial_o renew_v rom._n 12.2_o and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o our_o mind_n mat._n 22.37_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n and_o beside_o our_o mind_n give_v law_n to_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a note_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a impurity_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o and_o whole_o bend_v to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v ill_a and_o unsound_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v unsound_a when_o it_o be_v corrupt_a or_o putrefy_a with_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o when_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mischief_n to_o have_v darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n show_v the_o mind_n be_v also_o unsound_a and_o in_o woeful_a â—aking_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vile_a thought_n and_o contemplative_a wickedness_n rom._n 1.21_o eph._n 4.17_o and_o when_o man_n have_v double_a mind_n james_n 4.7_o or_o waver_a mind_n james_n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o high_a curse_n god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v to_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o or_o with_o a_o desperate_a mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o harmful_a creature_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o such_o as_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o poison_v man_n body_n tit._n 1.10_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o careful_a christian_n to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o three_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v urge_v in_o divers_a scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 2.2_o rome_n 15.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n which_o tie_v the_o body_n together_o to_o break_v this_o unity_n be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o very_a vein_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o from_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o unity_n for_o first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 15.5_o second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o ever_o eat_v our_o meat_n with_o more_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.46_o three_o it_o will_v win_v we_o the_o more_o favour_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n act._n 2.47_o yea_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v we_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o our_o teacher_n to_o see_v we_o agree_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o one_o shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.9_o so_o phil._n 2.2_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v right_a bowel_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o dissent_v two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o christian_n agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o practice_v the_o four_o other_o virtue_n here_o name_v towards_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o dissent_v they_o will_v not_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n hearty_o nor_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o they_o in_o distress_n nor_o so_o merciful_a to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o need_n nor_o so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o second_o if_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v transgress_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v bring_v trouble_n upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o
make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o these_o silly_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o eccles._n 1.3_o 2._o these_o be_v all_o common_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o new_a to_o be_v have_v which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v heretofore_o ordinary_o what_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v afterward_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v no_o felicity_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o thyself_o eccles._n 1.9_o 10._o &_o 3.15_o and_o then_o further_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o fool_n may_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.14_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n who_o can_v utter_v it_o if_o man_n do_v reckon_v the_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o unquietness_n and_o weariness_n they_o be_v put_v to_o about_o the_o get_n or_o keep_v or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o love_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v require_v a_o daily_a labour_n with_o toil_n that_o man_n that_o possess_v these_o thing_n can_v possess_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n eccles._n 1.8_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a eccles._n 1.9_o &_o 5.10_o psal._n 39_o a_o shadow_n be_v something_o in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o in_o substance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o clasp_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o 5._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o three_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o love_v these_o thing_n thou_o be_v not_o sure_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v sudden_o and_o fearful_o for_o either_o they_o may_v wear_v out_o of_o themselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o violence_n from_o other_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sudden_o lose_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o not_o only_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o also_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o eccles._n 6.1_o 7._o &_o 9.3_o three_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o befall_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v mortal_a thou_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o life_n be_v short_a like_o a_o dream_n and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o thou_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n as_o thou_o earnest_n in_o to_o the_o world_n so_o must_v thou_o go_v hence_o psal._n 90._o job_n 7.7_o eccles._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isaiah_n 40.6_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v much_o hurt_v from_o they_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4._o they_o be_v like_o pitch_n to_o deâ—â—le_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o too_o much_o love_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o phil._n 3.18_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v against_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n james_n 5.1_o last_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n there_o be_v crown_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v hold_v with_o envy_n nor_o lose_v with_o infamy_n there_o shall_v man_n possess_v endure_v substance_n heb._n 11._o treasure_n not_o liable_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o violence_n mat._n 6.20_o a_o inheâ—itâ—â—â—e_n immortal_a and_o undâ—â—â—led_v and_o that_o wither_v not_o and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o thus_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o doctrine_n life_n a_o three_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n it_o import_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v that_o humour_n in_o man_n now_o this_o toleration_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o man_n or_o as_o it_o extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o have_v public_a employment_n and_o be_v about_o some_o special_a service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o these_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n now_o further_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o like_n of_o life_n so_o as_o they_o observe_v such_o caution_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o appoint_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v not_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o the_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o limit_v not_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o their_o life_n life_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o point_n i_o will_v advise_v those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v here_o to_o look_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v as_o first_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a desire_n of_o life_n they_o must_v moderate_v their_o desire_n after_o life_n if_o they_o can_v once_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v find_v life_n prolong_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o second_o such_o as_o have_v parent_n in_o nature_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n for_o to_o such_o god_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n three_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o ever_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o long_o we_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o live_v and_o contrariwise_o a_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o person_n he_o advise_v be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n and_o see_v good_a day_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n here_o be_v work_v of_o large_a enquiry_n and_o consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n import_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n and_o some_o evil_a day_n physician_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v good_a day_n and_o some_o that_o be_v evil_a day_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a people_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n to_o begin_v business_n in_o and_o some_o evil_n it_o seem_v here_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o theological_a contemplation_n find_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o day_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a this_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o which_o be_v good_a day_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n account_n and_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n 2._o for_o godly_a man_n the_o day_n of_o
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o
the_o contrary_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 678_o w_n war_n warfare_n vide_fw-la fight_n the_o christian_a condition_n be_v military_a 42_o he_o must_v keep_v a_o fivefold_a garrison_n 43_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o ware_n 385_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o war_n what_o 386_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o war_n 387_o weak_a privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o welldoing_a welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wicked_a man_n â—65_n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o 639_o 631_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v welldoing_a 631_o whisperer_n vide_fw-la backbiter_n 216_o 217_o wicked_a wickedness_n what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o god_n do_v oft_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n 391_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v converse_v with_o wickedman_n 392_o wife_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n 577_o why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n 579_o eight_o reason_n of_o the_o wife_n subjection_n 581_o in_o what_o 582_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n not_o ibid._n particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o subjection_n 583_o what_o mean_v a_o wife_n must_v use_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n 595_o 596_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n be_v special_o charge_v on_o the_o wife_n 596_o how_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v 597_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v their_o fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o what_o be_v a_o wife_n best_a ornament_n 627_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n be_v a_o wife_n ornament_n 628_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v first_o personal_a second_o essential_a first_o legal_a second_o evangelicall_n 451_o god_n word_n be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n 452_o the_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 452_o whether_o a_o christian_a can_v exact_o do_v god_n will_v 453_o winne_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v 590_o what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n 591_o to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n why_o all_o be_v not_o win_v at_o once_o 592_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o wise_a wisdom_n why_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v rather_o confounder_n than_o founder_n in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 296_o how_o the_o ignorant_a may_v herein_o notwithstanding_o be_v support_v 297_o five_o way_n be_v we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n 329_o what_o this_o wisdom_n must_v not_o have_v in_o be_v ibid._n woman_n in_o what_o thing_n a_o woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n 643_o word_n how_o powerful_a 55_o vide_fw-la scripture_n how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o how_o to_o be_v desire_v 221_o how_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v 222_o other_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n impediment_n thereof_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a 223_o 224_o mean_n to_o get_v desire_n to_o it_o 225_o how_o to_o preserve_v our_o desire_n to_o it_o 226_o four_o motive_n of_o get_v it_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n 240_o rule_n for_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o 288_o when_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n 310_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o warrant_n for_o all_o our_o action_n 422_o its_o praise_n 189_o the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o beget_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 190_o eight_o thing_n needful_a in_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o live_v 191_o six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n god_n word_n shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n 199_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 200_o work_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 129_o 130_o how_o infant_n 130_o how_o poor_a man_n 131_o manifold_a distinction_n of_o god_n work_n 148_o how_o wonderful_a god_n work_n be_v 274_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 275_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n signify_v three_o thing_n 397_o wherein_o work_n be_v good_a 398_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a work_n 399_o 400_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o good_a work_n 400_o 401_o how_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o good_a can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 401_o 402_o what_o work_n be_v good_a for_o 402_o how_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v his_o work_n 403_o what_o work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v show_v 404_o we_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n silence_v the_o wicked_a 454_o world_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n show_v in_o four_o thing_n 331_o worship_n action_n about_o god_n worship_n of_o two_o sort_n 432_o 433_o many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n 548_o wrong_n reason_n against_o right_v wrong_n by_o our_o own_o private_a revenge_n 498_o we_o may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n resist_v but_o endure_v wrong_n ibid._n to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v profitable_a ibid._n place_n of_o scripture_n herein_o expound_v occasional_o genesis_n 10._o ver_fw-la 9_o p._n 428_o exodus_fw-la 26._o ver_fw-la 8._o p._n 98_o leviticus_n 14._o à _fw-la ver_fw-la 4._o ad_fw-la 32._o p._n 165_o ad_fw-la 173._o cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 17_o p._n 26_o number_n 19_o à _fw-la ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o ad_fw-la 7._o p._n 23._o psalm_n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o p._n 240_o psalm_n 119._o ver_fw-la 103._o ibid._n psalm_n 145._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o p._n 32_o proverb_n 15._o ver_fw-la 30._o p._n 447_o 448_o proverb_n 22._o ver_fw-la 1._o p._n 447_o isaiah_n 53._o ver_n 7._o ibid._n jeremiah_n 11._o ver_n 19_o ibid._n matthew_n 16._o ver_n 18._o p._n 250_o john_n 1._o ver_n 29._o 36._o 147_o act_n 5._o ver_fw-la 10_o 28_o 29._o p._n 435_o act_n 17._o ver_fw-la 30._o p._n 127_o roman_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o p._n 449_o roman_n 12._o ver_fw-la 3._o p._n 104_o 2_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o p._n 241_o ephesian_n 4._o ver_n 17_o 18._o p._n 458_o 1_o thess._n 5._o ver_fw-la 15._o p._n 686_o hebrew_n 4._o ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 55_o hebrew_n 12._o ver_fw-la 9_o p._n 374_o 2_o epist._n johan_n ver_fw-la 8._o p._n 593_o finis_fw-la verse_n 1._o peter_z a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n chr_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n &_o bithynia_n verse_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a meâ—cy_n have_v beget_v we_o alaine_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n verse_n 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n verse_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v sound_a unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o verse_n 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v ver_fw-la 12._o unto_o who_o